Refine
Year of publication
Document Type
- Doctoral Thesis (421) (remove)
Language
- English (421) (remove)
Has Fulltext
- yes (421)
Is part of the Bibliography
- no (421)
Keywords
- Computational chemistry (3)
- Saccharomyces cerevisiae (3)
- zebrafish (3)
- Apoptosis (2)
- Arzneimitteldesign (2)
- Biomarker (2)
- Bungarus (2)
- Evolution (2)
- Genexpression (2)
- Hitzeschock-Proteine (2)
Institute
- Biowissenschaften (421) (remove)
The fungal interaction with plants is a 400 million years old phenomenon, which presumably assisted in the plants’ establishment on land. In a natural ecosystem, all plant-ranging from large trees to sea-grasses-are colonized by fungal endophytes, which can be detected inter- and intracellularly within the tissues of apparently healthy plants, without causing obvious negative effects on their host. These ubiquitous and diverse microorganisms are likely playing important roles in plant fitness and development. However, the knowledge on the ecological functions of fungal root endophytes is scarce. Among possible functions of endophytes, they are implicated in mutualisms with plants, which may increase plant resistance to biotic stressors like herbivores and pathogens, and/or to abiotic factors like soil salinity and drought. Also, endophytes are fascinating microorganisms in regard to their high potential to produce a great spectrum of secondary metabolites with expected ecological functions. However, evidences suggest that the interactions between host plants and endophytes are not static and endophytes express different symbiotic lifestyles ranging from mutualism to parasitism, which makes difficult to predict the ecological roles of these cryptic microorganisms. To reveal the ecological function of fungal root endophytes, this doctoral thesis aims at assessing fungal root endophytes interactions with different plants and their effects on plant fitness, based on their phylogeny, traits, and competition potential in settings encompassing different abiotic contexts. To understand the cryptic implication of nonmycorrhizal endophytes in ecosystem processes, we isolated a diverse spectrum of fungal endophytes from roots of several plant species growing in different natural contexts and tested their effects on different model plants under axenic laboratory conditions. Additionally,we aimed at investigating the effect of abiotic and biotic variables on the outcome of interactions between fungal root endophytes and plants.
In summary, the morphological and physiological traits of 128 fungal endophyte strains within ten fungal orders were studied and artificial experimental systems were used to reproduce their interactions with three plant species under laboratory conditions. Under defined axenic conditions, most endophytes behaved as weak parasites, but their performance varied across plant species and fungal taxa. The variation in the interactions was partly explained by convergent fungal traits that separate groups of endophytes with potentially different niche preferences. According to my findings, I predict that the functional complementarity of strains is essential in structuring natural root endophytic communities. Additionally, the responses of plant-endophyte interactions to different abiotic factors, namely nutrient availability, light intensity, and substrate’s pH, indicate that the outcome of plant-fungus relationships may be robust to changes in the abiotic environment. The assessment of the responses of plant endophyte interactions to biotic context, as combinations of selected dominant root fungal endophytes with different degrees of trait similarity and shared evolutionary history, indicates that frequently coexisting root-colonizing fungi may avoid competition in inter-specific interactions by occupying specific niches, and that their interactions likely define the structure of root-associated fungal communities and influence the microbiome impacts on plant fitness.
In conclusion, my findings suggest that dominant fungal lineages display different ecological preferences and complementary sets of functional traits, with different niche preferences within root tissues to avoid competition. Also, their diverse effects on plant fitness is likely host-isolate dependent and robust to changes in the abiotic environment when these encompass the tolerance range of either symbiont.
How the brain evolved remains a mystery. The goal of this thesis is to understand the fundamental processes that are behind the evolutionary history of the brain. Amniotes appeared 320 million years ago with the transition from water to land. This early group bifurcated into sauropsids (reptiles and birds) and synapsids (mammals). Amniote brains evolved separately and display obvious structural and functional differences. Although those differences reflect brain diversification, all amniote brains share a common ancestor and their brains show multiple derived similarities: equivalent structures, networks, circuits and cell types have been preserved during millions of years. Finding these differences and similarities will help us understand brain historical evolution and function. Studying brain evolution can be approached from various levels, including brain structure, circuits, cell types, and genes. We propose a focus on cell types for a more comprehensive understanding of brain evolution. Neurons are the basic building blocks and the most diverse cell types in the brain. Their evolution reflects changes in the developmental processes that produce them, which in turn may shape the neural circuits they belong to. However, there is currently a lack of a unified criteria for studying the homology of connectivity and development between neurons. A neuron’s transcriptome is a molecular representation of its identity, connectivity, and developmental/evolutionary history. Hence the comparison of neuronal transcriptomes within and across species is a new and transformative development in the study of brain evolution. As an alternative, comparing neuronal transcriptomes across different species can provide insights into the evolution of the brain. We propose that comparing transcriptomes can be a way to fill this gap and unify these criteria. In previous studies, published in Science (Tosches et al., 2018) and Nature (Norimoto et al., 2020), we leveraged scRNAseq in reptiles to re-evaluate the origins and evolution of the mammalian cerebral cortex and claustrum. Motivated by the success of this approach, in this thesis we have now expanded single-cell profiling to the entire brain of a lizard species, the Australian dragon Pogona vitticeps, with a special focus in thalamus and prethalamus of. This approach allowed us to study the evolution of neuron types in amniotes. Therefore, we aimed to build a multilevel atlas of the lizard brain based on histology and transcriptomic and compare it to an equal mouse dataset (Zeisel et al., 2018).
Our atlas reveals a general structure that is consistent with that for other amniote brains, allowing us to make a direct comparison between lizard and mouse, despite their evolutionary divergence 320 million years ago. Through our analysis of the transcriptomes present in various neuron types, we have uncovered a core of conserved classes and discovered a fascinating dichotomy of new and conserved neuron types throughout the brain. This research challenges the traditional notion that certain brain regions are more conserved than others.
Our research also has uncovered the evolutionary history of the lizard thalamus and prethalamus by comparing them to homologous brain regions of the mouse. This pioneering research sheds new light on our understanding of the evolutionary history of the lizard brain. We propose a new classification of the lizard thalamic nuclei based on
transcriptomics. Our research revealed that the thalamic neuron types in lizards can be grouped into two large, conserved categories from the medial to lateral thalamus. These categories are encoded by a common set of effector genes, linking theories based on connectivity and molecular studies of these areas. In our data we have seen that there is a conservation of the medial-lateral transcriptomic axis in mouse and lizard, this conservation was most likely already present in the common ancestor. Although there is a shared medial-lateral axis, a deeper study of the thalamic cell types has allowed us to see the existence of a partial diversification of the thalamic population, specifically in the sensory-related lateral thalamus; in opposition, the medial thalamic nuclei neuron-types have been preserved.
On the other hand, the comparison with the mammalian prethalamus allowed us to confirm that the lizard ventromedial thalamic neuron types are homologous to mouse reticular thalamic neuron types (Díaz et al., 1994), even if they do not express the classical Reticular thalamic nucleus (RTn) marker PV/pvalb. We also discovered that there has been a simplification in the mammalian prethalamic neuron types in favor of an increase in the number of Interneurons (IN) types within their thalamus. We suggest that the loss of GABAergic neuronal types in the mammalian prethalamus is linked to the need for a more efficient control of the thalamo-pallial communication in mammals, while in lizards, where thalamo-pallial communication is probably simpler, the diversity prethalamus presents a higher diversity.
Many hominin species are best physically represented and understood by the sum of their dental morphologies. Generally, taxonomic affinities and evolutionary trends in development (ontogeny) and morphology (phylogeny) can be deduced from dental analyses. More specifically, the study of dental remains can yield a wealth of information on many facets of hominin evolution, life history, physiology and ecological adaptation; in short, the organisms paleobiomics. Functionally, teeth present information about dietary preferences, that is, the dietary niche in ecological context and, in turn, masticatory function. As the amount and types of information that can be gleaned from 2-dimensional tooth measurement exhaust themselves, 3-dimensional microscopic modeling and analysis presents a largely fertile ground for reexamination and reinterpretation of dental characteristics (Bromage et al., 2005). As such, a novel, non-destructive approach has been developed which combines the work of two established technologies (confocal microscopy and 3D modeling) adapted specifically for the purpose of mineralized tissue imaging. Through this method, 3D functional masticatory and therefore occlusal molar microwear is able to be visualized, quantified and comparatively analyzed to assess dietary preference in Javanese Homo erectus. This method differs from other microwear investigative techniques (defining 'pits'- vs- 'scratches', microtexture analysis etc.) in that it defines a molars masticatory microwear functional interactions in 3-dimensions as its baseline dataset for further interpretations and analyses. Due to poor specimen collection techniques employed during the first half of the 20th century, the very complex geologic nature of the Sangiran Dome and disagreements over its chronostratigraphy, only very few scientific works have addressed the Sangiran 7 (S7) Homo erectus molar collection (n=25) (e.g. Grine and Franzen, 1994; Kaifu, 2006). Grine and Franzen's (1994) work was a predominantly qualitative initial assessment of the specimens and identified five specimens that might better be ascribed to a fossil pongid rather than H. erectus. They also noted several molars to which tooth position (M1 or M2) was unable to be ascribed (Grine and Franzen, 1994). Kaifu (2006) comparatively examined crown sizes in several S7 molars.
The Sangiran 7 collection originates from two distinct geologic horizons: ten from the older Sangiran Formation (S7a, ~1.7 to 1.0mya) and fifteen from the younger, overlying Bapang Formation (S7b, ~1.0 to .7mya). During this million year period, Java was connected to the mainland during various glacio-eustatic low-stands in sea level. These mainland connections varied in size, extent, climatic condition and therefore in faunal and floral composition. As the S7 sample may be representative of the earliest Homo erectus migrants into Java and spans long durations of occupation, its investigation yields potential to understand the various influences climatic and ecogeographic fluctuations had on these populations. Since the sample consists only of teeth, an ecodietary approach has been deemed the most logical and appropriate investigative approach. Questions regarding the intra- and inter- S7 sample
relationships will also be addressed.
By comparing various aspects of the H. erectus dentition against that of hunter/ gatherer's (H/G) whose diet is known, functional dietary similarity can be directly correlated. Thus a comparative molar sample consisting of the below historic hunter/ gather's (n=63) has been included in order to assess H. erectus's diet in ecological context: Inuit (n=9), Pacific Northwest Tribes (n=11), Fuegians (n=11), Australian Aborigines (n=12) and Bushman (n=20). Methodologically, this approach produces a 3D facet microwear vector (fmv) signature for each molar which can then be compared for statistical similarity.
Microwear (and, as such, the fmv signatures) was defined by the regular, parallel striations found on specific cusp facets known to arise from patterned, directional masticatory movements. This differs significantly from post-mortem or taphonomic microwear which produces striations at irregular angles on multiple, non-masticatory surfaces (Peuch et al.1985, Teaford, 1988). A 'match value' is produced to determine the similarity of two molars fmv's. The 'match values' are ranked (high to low) and these rankings are used to statistically analyze and infer dietary preference: between Sangiran 7 (as an entire sample) compared against that of the historic hunter/ gatherer H. sapiens whose diet and ecogeography is known; within S7a and S7b and then among the S7 sample (eg. S7a-vs-S7b); whether the purported Pongo molars actually affiliate well with H. erectus, the hunter-gatherer's or if they demonstrate distinctly different fmv signatures altogether; whether fmv signatures are useful in distinguishing molars whose tooth position is in doubt (eg. M1 or M2).
When compared against individual H/G molars, the results show that Sangiran 7 H. erectus most closely correlates with Bushmen across all areas of fmv signature analysis. However, within broader dietary categories (yearly reliant on proteinaceous foods; seasonally reliant on proteinaceous foods; not reliant on proteinaceous foods), it was found that H. erectus most closely allied with the two hunter/ gatherer subpopulations associated with the 'Seasonally reliant on proteinaceous foods' (Australian Aboriginals and Pacific Northwest Tribes). There was also evidence for dietary change or specialization over time. As the environment changed during occupation by the earlier Sangiran to the later Bapang individuals, the dietary preference shifted from a focus on vegetative foods to a diet much more inclusive of proteinaceous resources.
These results are considered logical within the larger ecogeographic and chronostratigraphic context of the Sangiran Dome during the Pleistocene. However, a larger sample would be needed to confirm this. Although general dietary preferences can be drawn from this method, it is not possible at present to define specific foods consumed on a daily basis (eg. tubers or tortoise meat).
Out of the five specimens possibly allied with Pongo, S7-14 matched at the 'high' designation with a hunter/ gatherer, S7-62 matched 'moderately', S7-20 matched 'low' while the remaining two were not able to be matched with any other teeth for various reasons. Although designation to Pongo cannot be ruled on at this time using this method, it does demonstrate that at least two of the teeth correlate well with various hunter/ gatherer's who do not share dietary similarity with Pongo. This suggests their designation as Pongo should be more closely reevaluated. As for the four specimens whose tooth position was unsure, S7-14 matched 'highly' with 1st molars, S7-62 and S7-78 matched 'moderately' with 2nd and 1st molars respectively while S7-20 only matched at the 'low' designation. Although this approach is still exploratory, it adds another analytical tool for use in defining tooth position.
In sum, this method has demonstrated its usefulness in defining and functionally analyzing a novel 3D molar microwear dataset to interpret dietary preference. Future work would include a pan- H. erectus molar sample in order to illuminate broader populational, taxonomic and dietary correlations within and amoung all H. erectus specimens. A larger, more heterogenous historic H/G sample would also be included in order to provide a wider dietary comparative population. This method can be further extended to include and compare any and all hominins as well as any organism which produces micro wear upon it molars. Also, the data obtained and resultant fmv signature diagrams have the potential to be incorporated into 3D VR reconstructions of mandibular movement thus recreating mastication in extinct organisms and leading to more robust anatomical and physiological investigations especially when viewed in the context of larger environmental conditions or changes.
A novel role for mutant mRNA degradation in triggering transcriptional adaptation to mutations
(2020)
Robustness to mutations promotes organisms’ well-being and fitness. The increasing number of mutants in various model organisms, and humans, showing no obvious phenotype (Bouche and Bouchez, 2001; Chen et al., 2016b; Giaever et al., 2002; Kok et al., 2015) has renewed interest into how organisms adapt to gene loss. In the presence of deleterious mutations, genetic compensation by transcriptional upregulation of related gene(s) (also known as transcriptional adaptation) has been reported in numerous systems (El-Brolosy and Stainier, 2017; Rossi et al., 2015; Tondeleir et al., 2012); however, the molecular mechanisms underlying this response remained unclear. To investigate this phenomenon, I develop and study multiple models of transcriptional adaptation in zebrafish and mouse cell lines. I first show that transcriptional adaptation is not caused by loss of protein function, indicating that the trigger lies upstream, and find that the response involves enhanced transcription of the related gene(s). Furthermore, I observe a correlation between levels of mutant mRNA degradation and upregulation of related genes. To investigate the role of mutant mRNA degradation in triggering the response, I generate mutant alleles that do not transcribe the mutated gene and find that they fail to induce a transcriptional response and display stronger phenotypes. Transcriptome analysis of alleles displaying mutant mRNA degradation revealed upregulation of a significant proportion of genes displaying sequence similarity with the mutated gene’s mRNA, suggesting a model whereby mRNA degradation intermediates induce transcriptional adaptation via sequence similarity. Further mechanistic analyses suggested RNA-decay factors-dependent chromatin remodeling, and repression of antisense RNAs to be implicated in the response. These results identify a novel role for mutant mRNA degradation in buffering against mutations. Besides, they hold huge implications on understanding disease-causing mutations and shall help in designing mutations that lead to minimal transcriptional adaptation-induced compensation, facilitating studying gene function in model organisms.
One of the key functions of blood vessels is to transport nutrients and oxygen to distant tissues and organs in the body. When blood supply is insufficient, new vessels form to meet the metabolic tissue demands and to re-establish cellular homeostasis. Expansion of the vascular network through sprouting angiogenesis requires the specification of ECs into leading (sprouting) tip and following (non-sprouting) stalk cells. Attracted by guidance cues tip cells dynamically extend and retract filopodia to navigate the nascent vessel sprout, whereas trailing stalk cells proliferate to form the extending vascular tube. All of these processes are under the control of environmental signals (e.g. hypoxia, metabolism) and numerous cytokines and peptide growth factors. The Dll4/Notch pathway coordinates several critical steps of angiogenic blood vessel growth. Even subtle alterations in Notch activity can profoundly influence endothelial cell behavior and blood vessel formation, yet little is known about the intrinsic regulation and dynamics of Notch signaling in endothelial cells. In addition, it remains an open question, how different growth factor signals impinging on sprouting ECs are coordinated with local environmental cues originating from nutrient-deprived, hypoxic tissue to achieve a balanced endothelial cell response. Acetylation of lysines is a critical posttranslational modification of histones, which acts as an important regulatory mechanism to control chromatin structure and gene transcription. In addition to histones, several non-histone proteins are targeted for acetylation reversible acetylation is emerging as a fundamental regulatory mechanism to control protein function, interaction and stability. Previous studies from our group identified the NAD+-dependent deacetylase SIRT1 as a key regulator of blood vessel growth controlling endothelial angiogenic responses. These studies revealed that SIRT1 is highly expressed in the vascular endothelium during blood vessel development, where it controls the angiogenic activity of endothelial cells. Moreover, in this work SIRT1 has been shown to control the activity of key regulators of cardiovascular homeostasis such as eNOS, Foxo1 and p53. The present study describes that SIRT1 antagonizes Notch signaling by deacetylating the Notch intracellular domain (NICD). We showed that loss of SIRT1 enhances DLL4-induced endothelial Notch responses as assessed by different luciferase responsive elements as well as transcriptional analysis of Notch endogenous target genes activation. Conversely, SIRT1 gain of function by overexpression of pharmacological activation decreases induction of Notch targets in response to DLL4 stimulation. We also showed that the NICD can be directly acetylated by PC AF and p300 and that SIRT1 promotes deacetylation of NICD. We have identified 14 lysines that are targeted for acetylation and their mutation abolishes the effects of SIRT1 of Notch responses. Furthermore, over-expression or activation of SIRT1 significantly reduces the levels of NICD protein. Moreover, SIRT1-mediated NICD degradation can be reversed by blockade of the proteasome suggesting a mechanism resulting from ubiquitin-mediated proteolysis. Indeed, we have shown that SIRT1 knockdown or pharmacological inhibition decreased NICD ubiquitination. We propose a novel molecular mechanism of modulation of the amplitude and duration of Notch responses in which acetylation increases NICD stability and therefore permanence at the promoters, while SIRT1, by inducing NICD degradation through its deacetylation, shortens Notch responses. In order to evaluate the physiological relevance of our findings we used different models in which the Notch functions during blood vessel formation have been extensively characterized. First, retinal angiogenesis in mice lacking SIRT1 activity shows decreased branching and reduced endothelial proliferation, similar to what happens after Notch gain of function mutations. ECs from these mice exhibit increased expression of Notch target genes. Second, these results were reproducible during intersomitic vessel growth in sirt1-deficient zebrafish. In both models, the defects could be partially rescued by inhibition of Notch activation. Third, we used an in vitro model of vessel sprouting from differentiating embryonic bodies in response to VEGF in a collagen matrix. Our results showed that Sirt1-deficient cells shows impaired sprouting which correlated with increased NICD levels. In addition, when in competition with wild-type cells in this assay, Sirt1-deficient cells are more prone to occupy the stalk cell position. Taken together, our study identifies reversible acetylation of NICD as a novel molecular mechanism to adapt the dynamics of Notch signaling and suggest that SIRT1 acts as a rheostat to fine-tune endothelial Notch responses. The NAD+-dependent feature of SIRT1 activity possibly links endothelial Notch responses to environmental cues and metabolic changes during nutrient deprivation in ischemic environments or upon other cellular stresses.
Echolocation allows bats to orientate in darkness without using visual information. Bats emit spatially directed high frequency calls and infer spatial information from echoes coming from call reflections in objects (Simmons 2012; Moss and Surlykke 2001, 2010). The echoes provide momentary snapshots, which have to be integrated to create an acoustic image of the surroundings. The spatial resolution of the computed image increases with the quantity of received echoes. Thus, a high call rate is required for a detailed representation of the surroundings.
One important parameter that the bats extract from the echoes is an object’s distance. The distance is inferred from the echo delay, which represents the duration between call emission and echo arrival (Kössl et al. 2014). The echo delay decreases with decreasing distance and delay-tuned neurons have been characterized in the ascending auditory pathway, which runs from the inferior colliculus (Wenstrup et al. 2012; Macías et al. 2016; Wenstrup and Portfors 2011; Dear and Suga 1995) to the auditory cortex (Hagemann et al. 2010; Suga and O'Neill 1979; O'Neill and Suga 1982).
Electrophysiological studies usually characterize neuronal processing by using artificial and simplified versions of the echolocation signals as stimuli (Hagemann et al. 2010; Hagemann et al. 2011; Hechavarría and Kössl 2014; Hechavarría et al. 2013). The high controllability of artificial stimuli simplifies the inference of the neuronal mechanisms underlying distance processing. But, it remains largely unexplored how the neurons process delay information from echolocation sequences. The main purpose of the thesis is to investigate how natural echolocation sequences are processed in the brain of the bat Carollia perspicillata. Bats actively control the sensory information that it gathers during echolocation. This allows experimenters to easily identify and record the acoustic stimuli that are behaviorally relevant for orientation. For recording echolocation sequences, a bat was placed in the mass of a swinging pendulum (Kobler et al. 1985; Beetz et al. 2016b). During the swing the bat emitted echolocation calls that were reflected in surrounding objects. An ultrasound sensitive microphone traveling with the bat and positioned above the bat’s head recorded the echolocation sequence. The echolocation sequence carried delay information of an approach flight and was used as stimulus for neuronal recordings from the auditory cortex and inferior colliculus of the bats.
Presentation of high stimulus rates to other species, such as rats, guinea pigs, suppresses cortical neuron activity (Wehr and Zador 2005; Creutzfeldt et al. 1980). Therefore, I tested if neurons of bats are suppressed when they are stimulated with high acoustic rates represented in echolocation sequences (sequence situation). Additionally, the bats were stimulated with randomized call echo elements of the sequence and an interstimulus time interval of 400 ms (element situation). To quantify neuronal suppression induced by the sequence, I compared the response pattern to the sequence situation with the concatenated response patterns to the element situation. Surprisingly, although the bats should be adapted for processing high acoustic rates, their cortical neurons are vastly suppressed in the sequence situation (Beetz et al. 2016b). However, instead of being completely suppressed during the sequence situation, the neurons partially recover from suppression at a unit specific call echo element. Multi-electrode recordings from the cortex allow assessment of the representation of echo delays along the cortical surface. At the cortical level, delay-tuned neurons are topographically organized. Cortical suppression improves sharpness of neuronal tuning and decreases the blurriness of the topographic map. With neuronal recordings from the inferior colliculus, I tested whether the echolocation sequence also induced neuronal suppression at subcortical level. The sequence induced suppression was weaker in the inferior colliculus than in the cortex. The collicular response makes the neurons able to track the acoustic events in the echolocation sequence. Collicular suppression mainly improves the signal-to-noise ratio. In conclusion, the results demonstrate that cortical suppression is not necessarily a shortcoming for temporal processing of rapidly occurring stimuli as it has previously been interpreted.
Natural environments are usually composed of multiple objects. Thus, each echolocation call reflects off multiple objects resulting in multiple echoes following the calls. At present, it is largely unexplored how neurons process echolocation sequences containing echo information from more than one object (multi-object sequences). Therefore, I stimulated bats with a multi-object sequence which contained echo information from three objects. The objects were different distances away from each other. I tested the influence of each object on the neuronal tuning by stimulating the bats with different sequences created from filtering object specific echoes from the multi-object sequence. The cortex most reliably processes echo information from the nearest object whereas echo information from distant objects is not processed due to neuronal suppression. Collicular neurons process less selectively echo information from certain objects and respond to each echo.
For proper echolocation, bats have to distinguish between own biosonar signals and the signals coming from conspecifics. This can be quite challenging when many bats echolocate adjacent to each other. In behavioral experiments, the echolocation performance of C. perspicillata was tested in the presence of potentially interfering sounds. In the presence of acoustic noise, the bats increase the sensory acquisition rate which may increase the update rate of sensory processing. Neuronal recordings from the auditory cortex and inferior colliculus could strengthen the hypothesis. Although there were signs of acoustic interference or jamming at neuronal level, the neurons were not completely suppressed and responded to the rest of the echolocation sequence.
Diese Dissertation befasst sich mit den Auswirkungen von nicht letalen Dosen von Neonikotinoiden auf Bienen. Neonikotinoide stellen eine Klasse von Insektiziden dar, die auf den nikotinischen Acetylcholin Rezeptor wirken. In dieser Dissertation wurden die Neonikotinoide Imidacloprid, Clothianidin und Thiacloprid benutzt. Die beiden erst genannten unterliegen zum Zeitpunkt des Verfassens dieser Arbeit einem temporären Verkaufs- und Ausbringungs-Stopp. Damit sind die Ergebnisse dieser Arbeit wichtig für die Bewertung der Gefahren von Neonikotinoiden. Neonikotinoide werden im großen Maße in der Landwirtschaft als Spritzmittel und Saatgutbeize eingesetzt. Dabei können sie in Rückständen von Bienen beim Sammeln von Nektar und Pollen aufgenommen und zum Stock gebracht werden. Um einen weiten Blick auf die Auswirkungen der Stoffe zu werfen wurden deshalb Experimente an einzelnen Sammlerinnen durchgeführt, ebenso wie an Bienenvölkern, bei denen die Substanzen verfüttert wurden. Als neuronal aktive Substanzen können sie die normale Funktion des Nervensystems von Bienen beeinflussen, was Veränderungen im Verhalten hervorrufen kann. Dies zeigt sich in Veränderungen in der Bewegung, Orientierung oder auch Interaktion mit anderen Bienen. Die Wirkung am Rezeptor variiert, trotz gleichen molekularen Ziels, stark zwischen den verwendeten Neonikotinoiden. Clothianidin wurde als Agonist beschrieben, der sogar stärkere Ströme als Acetylcholin bei gleicher Konzentration hervorrufen kann. Imidacloprid dagegen wurde bereits als partieller Agonist beschrieben, der geringere Ströme über den Rezeptor auslöst. In dieser Arbeit wurde ein erster Versuch durchgeführt um Thiacloprid ebenfalls als Agonist am nikotinischen Acetylcholin Rezeptor der Biene zu beschreiben. Hierbei wurde an einer Zelle in Kultur ein geringerer Strom ausgelöst.
Bienenvölker wurden unter kontrollierten Bedingungen gehalten, bei denen je eins der Neonikotinoide Clothianidin, Imidacloprid oder Thiacloprid in das Futter gemischt wurden. Hierfür wurden Dosen gewählt, bei denen davon ausgegangen werden konnte, dass keine akute Beeinflussung der Sammlerinnen bestand. Es konnte festgestellt werden, dass chronisches Füttern mit einer Zuckerlösung mit 8,876 mg/kg Thiacloprid zu einer verringerten Sammelleistung führte. Ebenso wurde die Entwicklung der Eier stark eingeschränkt, wobei die Königin weiterhin Eier legte. Es konnten nur vereinzelte verdeckelte Brutzellen, die ein spätes Entwicklungsstadium der Bienen darstellen, gefunden werden. Damit konnte gezeigt werden, dass geringe Dosen die Larval-Entwicklung von Bienen beeinflussen, eventuell durch Einflüsse auf die Kommunikation zwischen Ammenbienen und der Brut.
Um Auswirkungen auf einzelne Tiere zu zeigen, wurden unterschiedliche Parameter im Heimflug von Bienen nach Fütterung mit je einem der Neonikotinoide analysiert. Bienen mussten sich nach der Fütterung orientieren und von einer neuen Position den Heimweg zum Stock finden. Der Heimflug wurde per Radar verfolgt und so ein Flugprofil erstellt, das aus zwei Flugphasen bestand. Diese wurden durch die Navigation nach Vektorintegration und durch Landmarken unterteilt. Aus dem Flugprofil konnte abgelesen werden, wie lange die Bienen für die Phasen des Flugs benötigten, in welchem Hauptflugwinkel sie die erste Flugphase absolvierten, in welche Richtung sie am Ende der ersten Flugphase flogen und wie gerichtet der Flug war. Auch wurde erfasst, ob die Bienen überhaupt in der Lage waren zum Stock zurückzukehren. Hier zeigte sich, dass die Fütterung mit Zuckerwasser mit 0,6 µM und 0,9 µM Imidacloprid, ebenso wie mit 0,1 mM Thiacloprid zu einer verringerten Heimkehrwahrscheinlichkeit führte. In der ersten Flugphase konnte auch gezeigt werden, dass 0,2 µM Clothianidin im Zuckerwasser zu einem schnelleren Flug führte und dass der Flugwinkel im Vergleich zur Kontrolle in Richtung der wahren Position des Stocks verschoben war. Beide Imidacloprid-Gruppen zeigten eine ähnliche, signifikante Verschiebung des Flugwinkels, ebenso konnte im Flug selbst eine häufige Änderung der Richtung festgestellt werden. In der zweiten Flugphase zeigte sich, dass Bienen, welche mit Thiacloprid behandelt wurden häufiger eine inkorrekte Heimflugrichtung wählten, was in längeren Heimflügen resultierte. Die mit Clothianidin behandelten Bienen legten eine längere Flugstrecke zurück. Bienen, welche Imidacloprid beider Konzentrationen konsumierten, zeigten einen häufigen Wechsel ihrer Flugrichtung. Damit konnten bei allen drei gewählten Neonikotinoiden Einflüsse auf spezifische Komponenten der Navigation von Bienen gefunden und Einschränkungen im Heimkehr- und Orientierungsverhalten einzelner Sammlerinnen gezeigt werden. Somit konnten die eingehenden Fragen zumindest teilweise beantwortet werden und die Datenlage zur Frage der Schädlichkeit der, auch politisch umstrittenen, Substanzen erweitert werden.
ADAM15, which belongs to the family of the disintegrin and metalloproteinases, is a multi-domain transmembrane protein. A strongly upregulated expression of ADAM15 is found in inflamed synovial membranes from articular joints affected by osteoarthritis and especially rheumatoid arthritis (RA). During the chronic inflammatory process in RA the synovial membrane gets hyperplastic, resulting eventually in the formation of a pannus tissue, which can invade into the adjacent cartilage and bone thereby destroying their integrity. Previously, the expression of ADAM15 in fibroblasts of the RA synovial membrane was found to confer a significant anti-apoptotic response upon triggering of the Fas receptor, which resulted in the activation of two survival kinases, focal adhesion kinase (FAK) and Src. The Fas receptor, also named CD95, belongs to the death receptor family of the tumor necrosis factor receptors and stimulation of Fas/CD95 by its ligand FasL results in the execution of apoptotic cell death in synovial membranes of RA patients. However, the occurrence of apoptotic cell death in vivo in RA synovial tissues is considerably low despite the presence of FasL at high concentrations in the chronically inflamed joint. Accordingly, a general apoptosis resistance is a characteristic of RA-synovial fibroblasts that contributes considerably to the formation the hyperplastic aggressive pannus tissue. The objective of this study was to investigate the mechanisms underlying the capability of ADAM15 to transform FasL-mediated death- inducing signals into pro-survival activation of Src and FAK in rheumatoid arthritis fibroblasts (RASFs).
In the present study, the down-regulation of ADAM15 by RNA interference resulted in a significant increase of caspase 3/7 activity upon stimulation of the Fas receptor in RASFs. Likewise, chondrocytes expressing a deletion mutant of ADAM15 (ΔC), lacking the cytoplasmic domain, revealed increased caspase activities upon Fas ligation in comparison to cells transfected with full-length ADAM15, clearly demonstrating the importance of the cytoplasmic domain for an increased apoptosis resistance. Furthermore, activation of the Fas receptor triggered the phosphorylation of Src at Y416, which results in the active conformation of Src, as well as the phosphorylation of FAK at Y576/577 and Y861 – the target tyrosines phosphorylated by Src - in full-length ADAM15-transfected chondrocytes. However, cells transfected with ADAM15 mutant (ΔC) or with vector control did not exhibit any activation of Src and FAK upon Fas ligation. This suggested the presence of an as yet unknown protein interaction mediating the Fas triggered activation of the two kinases.
In order to identify this mechanism, the application of signal transduction inhibitors interfering with Calcium signaling either by inhibiting calmodulin with trifluoperazine (TFP) or the Calcium release-activated channel (CRAC/Orai1) with BTP-2 efficiently inhibited the phosphorylation of FAK and Src, revealing a role of calmodulin, the major Ca2+ sensor in cells, in ADAM15-dependent and Fas-elicited activation of the two survival kinases. Also, a direct Ca2+ -dependent binding of calmodulin to ADAM15 could be demonstrated by pull-down assays using calmodulin-conjugated sepharose and by protein binding assays using the recombinant cytoplasmic domain of ADAM15 and calmodulin.
Furthermore, it could be demonstrated in living synovial fibroblasts by double immunofluorescence stainings that triggering the Fas receptor by its ligand FasL or a Fas-activating antibody resulted in the recruitment of calmodulin to ADAM15 as well as to the Fas receptor in patch-like structures at the cell membrane. Simultaneously, Src associated with calmodulin was shown to become engaged in an ADAM15 complex, also containing cytoplasmic-bound FAK, by co-immunoprecipitations.
Additional studies were performed to analyze the efficacy of TFP and BTP-2 on apoptosis induction in synovial fibroblasts from 10 RA patients. Using caspase 3/7 and annexin V stainings for determining apoptosis, it could be shown that both inhibitors did not possess any apoptosis inducing capacity. However, when co-incubated with FasL both compounds synergistically enhanced apoptosis rates in the RASFs. Moreover, an additional silencing of ADAM15 revealed a further significant rise in apoptosis rates upon incubation with FasL/TFP or FasL/BTP-2, providing unequivocal evidence for an involvement of ADAM15 in facilitating apoptosis resistance in RASFs.
Taken together, these results demonstrate that ADAM15 provides a scaffold for the formation of calmodulin-dependent pro-survival signaling complexes upon CRAC/Orai1 coactivation by Fas ligation, which provides a new potential therapeutic target to break the apoptosis resistance in RASFs that critically contributes to joint destruction in RA.
This thesis describes the adaptation of Acinetobacter species to dry environments with the soil bacterium A. baylyi and the opportunistic hospital pathogen A. baumanii in its focus. The adaptation of A. baylyi and A. baumannii to osmotic stress was investigated. Compatible solutes that were uptaken from the environment or synthesized de novo to cope with the loss of water at high salinity were identified. The corresponding transporters and enzymes involved were characzerized. In addition, the desiccation resistance of A. baumannii was analyzed to elucidate its survival in hospital environments. The usage of compatible solutes during desiccation stress was analyzed and proteins that were produced were identified.
The availability of water is essential for bacterial life and if environmental conditions are awkward, bacteria have to cope with high salinitiy to prevent loss of water. In this thesis it was shown that A. baylyi synthesizes glutamate and mannitol de novo as compatible solutes in response to osmotic stress to balance the osmotic potential. The pathway for mannitol biosynthesis from Fructose-6-Phosphate (F-6-P) via Mannitol-1-Phosphate (Mtl-1-P) was elucidated and the isolation and characterization of a novel type of biofunctional enzyme was described. Interestingly, the unique bifunctional enzyme MtlD, acting as dehydrogenase and phosphatase, mediates both steps of the mannitol biosynthesis pathway. This enzyme catalyzes the reduction of F-6-P to Mtl-1-P with NADPH as reducing equivalent. The dehydrogenase activity of MtlD was salt dependent and the phosphatase activity was dependent on Mg2+ as cofactor. Phylogenetic analyses revealed that MtlD is broadly distributed among other Acinetobacter strains but not in other phylogenetic tribes.
In this thesis it is also described that, besides de novo synthesis of compatible solutes, A. baylyi takes up glycine betaine (GB) or its precursor choline by different transport systems and uses this solutes as osmoprotectants. The uptake of GB occurs via a secondary transporter (ACIAD3460) of the BCCT family. Choline is taken up as precursor and oxidized to GB by two dehydrogenases. The uptake and use of choline as GB precursor involves two transporters, whose genes are encoded in the bet cluster (BetT1, BetT2), two dehydrogenases (BetA, BetB) and a regulatory protein (BetI). Both transporters differ from each other in structure and function: BetT1 is osmo-independent and active independently of osmotic stress. BetT2 contains - in contrast to BetT1 - a long C-terminal domain for osmo-sensing and its activity highly increases in the presence of high osmolarity. The oxidation of choline occurs independently of the osmolarity of the medium but in the absence of salt stress, GB is exported. In contrast, in the presence of high salinity, GB is accumulated in the cytoplasm to balance the osmotic potential in order to prevent loss of water. The regulation of both transporters, the uptake of choline independently of the osmolarity and the export of GB under isoosmotic conditions are regulated by the transcriptional regulator BetI.
A. baumannii ATCC 19606 was also shown to cope with high salinity. Analogously to A. baylyi, A. baumannii ATCC19606 synthesizes glutamate and mannitol de novo in response to osmotic stress. The genes for the synthesis of these compatible solutes are identical to those found in A. baylyi. This suggests that the solute biosynthesis pathways of A. baumannii and A. baylyi are identical. A. baumannii was also able to take up GB and choline in response to osmotic stress and growth at high salinity was restored upon addition of GB and its precursor choline. The bet cluster was also present in the genome A. baumannii and also contains the two different choline transporters BetT1 and BetT2.
Our suggestion that choline or GB or the utilization of phosphatidylcholine as carbon source led to an increase in the survival under desiccation stress was not confirmed. However, 2D analysis of proteins produced during desiccation stress in A. baumannii led to elevated amounts of proteins implicated in biofilm formation, regulation, cell morphology and general stress response, such as Hsp60 or superoxide dismutase, both might play a role in general stress protection.
Soil fungal communities are an essential element in the terrestrial ecosystem, however their response to ongoing anthropogenic climate change is currently poorly understood. Fungi are one of the most abundant groups of microbes in soil, they are mainly responsible for the decomposition of organic matter (Baldrian et al., 2012; Buée et al., 2009). By binding carbon in soil, fungi thus maintain an important role in the global carbon cycle (Bardgett et al., 2008). Future climates are likely to influence the communities of belowground microbial organisms (Castro et al., 2010; Deacon et al., 2006). However, how these communities are affected in their diversity, composition, and function after environmental perturbation is insufficiently known.
Molecular techniques using high-throughput sequencing are presently revolutionizing the analysis of complex communities, such as soil fungi. High-throughput metabarcoding enables the recovery of DNA sequence data directly from environmental samples, and DNA sequences from entire communities present in these samples can be simultaneously recovered through massively parallel sequencing reactions (Bik et al., 2012; Taberlet et al., 2012b). This results in more accurate estimation of diversity and community composition and thus provides unprecedented insight into cryptic communities (Lindahl and Kuske, 2014). Yet, challenges associated with these novel techniques include the bioinformatic processing, and the ecological analyses of the large amount of sequence data generated. Most biologists without explicit training in bioinformatics spend a fair amount of time learning how to filter raw sequence data, and customize bioinformatics pipelines specific to their project. To improve the quality of data treatment, and decrease the time needed for the analyses, it is desirable to have bioinformatics pipelines that are easy to use, well explained to researchers not trained in bioinformatics, and adaptable to individual research needs...
In our rapidly changing world, land use has been recognized as having one of the strongest impacts on species and genetic diversity. The present state of temperate forests in Europe is a product of decisions made by former and current management and policy actions, rather than natural factors. Alterations of crown projection areas, structural complexity of the forest stand caused by thinning and cuttings, and changes in tree species composition caused by regeneration or plantings not only affect forest interior buffering against warming, but also the understorey light environment and nutrient availability. Ultimately, current silvicultural management practices have deep impact on the forest ecosystems, microenvironmental changes and forest floor understorey herbs. In response to environmental changes, plants rely on genetically heritable phenotypic variation, an important level of variation in the population, as it is prerequisite for adaptation. However, until now most studies on plant adaptation to land use focus on grassland management. Yet, studies on the adaptation of forest understorey herbs to forest management have been absent so far. This is important because understanding adaptation of understorey herbs is crucial for biodiversity conservation, forest restoration, and climate change mitigation. Studying current adaptation of understorey herbs to forest management yields insights into the evolutionary consequences of management practices, which could be employed to improve sustainable use of forest habitat.
In sum, my conducted experiments complement each other well and managed to fill in research gaps on the topic of genetically heritable phenotypic variation in understorey herbs and how it is affected by forest management and related microenvironmental variables. I showed that forest management has direct evolutionary consequences on the genetic basis of understorey herbs, but also indirectly through the microenvironment. Furthermore, I revealed that local adaptation and phenotypic plasticity of understorey herbs to forest structural attributes act along continuous gradients. And lastly, I highlighted the important role of intra-individual variation by revealing plastic responses to drought and shading, urging researchers to not ignore this important level of trait variation. Ultimately, understorey herbs in temperate forests employ phenotypic plasticity as a flexible strategy to adapt to varying environmental conditions. By adjusting their leaf characteristics, reproductive investment, and phenology, they can optimize their fitness and survival in response to changes in light availability, resource availability, and seasonal cues. The anthropogenic impact on temperate forests and understorey herbs will continue and likely increase in the future. This should urge foresters to adapt their silvicultural management decisions towards the long-term preservation of genetic diversity and, through this, the evolvability and adaptability of forest understorey herbs and associated organisms. Based on the results shown in my dissertation, variation in forest management regimes and types could be beneficial for promoting genetic diversity within several species of forest understorey herbs. Lastly, in the face of future climatic changes, the mechanisms by which plants can cope with increasing stressful environmental conditions might very well rely heavily on intra-individual variation, providing the necessary rapid plastic adjustment to changing microclimatic conditions within populations and thus increase climate change resilience.
Signal-dependent regulation of actin dynamics is essential for many cellular processes, including directional cell migration. In particular, cell migration is initiated by lamellipodia, actin-based protrusions of the plasma membrane. The formation of these protruding structures require incessant assembly and disassembly of actin filaments. The Arp2/3 complex and WAVE proteins are essential for both lamellipodium formation and its dynamics. WAVEs mediate the activation of the Arp2/3 complex downstream of the small GTPase Rac, thus being critical for Rac- and RTK-induced actin polymerization and cell migration. The WAVE-family proteins are always found associated with multiprotein complexes. The most abundant WAVE-based complex is referred to as the WANP (WAVE2-Abi-1-Nap1-PIR121) complex. IQGAP1 is a huge scaffolding protein with multiple protein-interacting domains. IQGAP1 participates in many fundamental activities, including regulation of the actin cytoskeleton, mitogenic, adhesive and migratory responses, as well as in cell polarity and cellular trafficking. IQGAP1 binds to N-WASP, thus raising the possibility that it might control actin nucleation by the Arp2/3 complex. In this study, IQGAP1 was found co-immunoprecipitated not only with WAVE, but also with the endogenous WANP-complex subunits. Correspondingly, IQGAP1 associated to both anti-WAVE and anti-Abi-1 immuno-complexes. Pull-down experiments proved that IQGAP1 binds directly to the WANP-complex subunits. Physical interaction between IQGAP1 and the reconstituted WANP complex could also be demonstrated. Together, these data indicate that IQGAP1 is an accessory component of the WANP complex. Interestingly, the IQGAP-WANP complex disassembled after either EGF stimulation or transfection with constitutively active Cdc42 and Rac1. HeLa cells devoid of IQGAP1 showed diminished and less persistent ruffling upon EGF, but not HGF, stimulation in comparison with the control. This phenotype was accompanied by a strong reduction in chemotaxis towards both growth factors, which was as dramatic as in WANP-complex knockdown (KD) cells. Moreover, GM130 and Giantin showed a polarized and flat ribbon-like pattern in control cells, as it is expected for cis- and cis/medial-Golgi markers. Conversely, small and dispersed vesicular structures were found in both IQGAP1 KD and WANP-complex KD cells. Importantly, Arp2/3-complex silencing resulted in the same phenotypes. Consistently, Brefeldin A-induced disassembly of the Golgi strongly inhibited the IQGAP1-WANP-complex interaction and chemotaxis towards EGF in wild-type cells. The re-expression of an RNAi-resistant wild-type IQGAP1 in IQGAP1 KD cells fully rescued both the ruffling abilities and Golgi structure. A constitutively active mutant, unable to bind to neither Rac1 /Cdc42 nor the WANP complex, could reconstitute only the former defect. Hence, this study shows that actin dynamics regulated by the IQGAP1-WANP complex controls Golgi-apparatus architecture and its contribution to cell chemotaxis. The working model here proposes that at the Golgi apparatus, recruitment of the WANP complex by IQGAP1 leads to the assembly of actin filaments required to maintain the appropriated Golgi morphology. The dissociation of the complex may be required to allow the remodeling of the Golgi membranes in order to respond following a chemoattractant gradient.
In the adult mammalian central nervous system, two defined neurogenic regions retain the capacity to generate new neurons throughout adulthood, namely the subependymal zone (SEZ) at the lateral ventricles and the subgranular layer of the hippocampus (SGL). Adult neurogenesis consists of a whole set of events including proliferation, fate specification, migration, survival and finally synaptic integration of newly born neurons. Each of these events is controlled by the interplay of numerous factors. In this study two signalling systems were analysed with regard to their functional role in adult neurogenesis in vivo, namely the purinergic system and the growth factor EGF. Neither short- nor long-term application of the P2Y receptor agonists UTP and ADPβS and the P2Y receptor antagonist suramin into the lateral ventricle of adult mice altered cell responses as compared to vehicle controls in vivo. In contrast, analysis of the expansion rates of cultured neural stem cells (NSCs) from knockout mice revealed a strong increase in the number of NSCs from NTPDase2-/- mice, whereas cell numbers of NSCs from P2Y1-/- and P2Y2-/- mice were significantly reduced in comparison to wildtype levels. Notably, in vivo proliferation rates were potently elevated in the SGL and the SEZ of NTPDase2-deficient mice. However, in vivo proliferation in both neurogenic niches of the single receptor knockout mice P2Y1-/- and P2Y2-/- and P2Y1-/- P2Y2-/-double-knockout mice did not differ significantly from the wildtype. In mice lacking the P2Y2 receptor the survival of newly born neurons in the hippocampal granule cell layer was significantly increased. These data provide the first line of evidence that purinergic signalling is involved in the control of neural stem cells behaviour not only in vitro but also in vivo. In order to further characterise the role of epidermal growth factor (EGF) in adult neurogenesis, transit amplifying precursors (TAPs) and type B astrocytes were identified as EGF-responsive cell populations following ventricular EGF injection, whereas ependymal cells, neuroblasts and NG2-positive cells did not or only to a minor extent respond to EGF injection. These EGF-responsive cell populations were found on both, the septal as well as striatal lateral ventricle walls. Long-term ventricular EGF infusion for 6d, 1. increased cell proliferation of both ventricle walls revealing a gradient along the rostro-caudal axis, 2. altered the balance between neuronal and macroglial cell fates to generate oligodendrocyte precursors and 3. lead to an entire remodelling of the classical architecture of the SEZ.
Heat stress transcription factors (Hsfs) play essential role in heat stress response and thermotolerance by controlling the transcriptional activation of heat stress response (HSR) genes including molecular chaperones. Plant Hsf families show a striking multiplicity, with more than 20 members in the many plant species. Among Hsfs, HsfA1s act as the master regulators of heat stress (HS) response and HsfA2 becomes one of the most abundant Hsfs during HS. Using transgenic plans with suppressed expression of HsfA2 we have shown that this Hsf is involved in acquired thermotolerance of S. lycopersicum cv Moneymaker as HsfA2 is required for high expression and maintenance of increased levels of Hsps during repeated cycles of HS treatment.
Interestingly, HsfA2 undergoes temperature-dependent alternative splicing (AS) which results in the generation of seven transcript variants. Three of these transcripts (HsfA2-Iα-γ), generated due to alternative splicing of a second, newly identified intron encode for the full length protein involved in acquired thermotolerance. Another 3 transcripts (HsfA2-IIIα-γ) are generated due to alternative splicing in intron 1, leading in all cases to a premature termination codon and targeting of these transcripts for degradation via the non-sense mRNA decay mechanism (NMD).
Interestingly, excision of intron 2, results into the generation of a second previously unreported protein isoform, annotated as HsfA2-II. HsfA2-II shows similar transcriptional activity to the full-length protein HsfA2-I in the presence of HsfA1a but lacks the nuclear export signal (NES) required for nucleocytoplasmic shuttling which allows efficient nuclear retention and stimulation of transcription of HS-induced genes. Furthermore, stability assays showed that HsfA2-II exhibits lower protein stability compared to HsfA2-I.
The presence of a second intron and the generation of a second protein isoform we identified in other Solanaceae species as well. Remarkably, we observed major differences in the splicing efficiency of HsfA2 intron 2 among different tomato species. Several wild tomato accessions exhibit higher splicing efficiency that favors the generation of HsfA2-II, while in these species the splice variant HsfA2-Iγ is absent. This natural variation in splicing efficiency specifically occurring at temperatures around 37.5oC is associated with the presence of 3 intronic polymorphisms. In the case of wild species these polymorphisms seemingly restrict the binding of RS2Z36, identified as a putative splicing silencer for HsfA2 intron 2.
Tomato accessions with the polymorphic “wild” HsfA2 show enhanced thermotolerance against a direct severe heat stress incident due to the stronger increase of Hsps and other stress induced genes. Introgression of the “wild” S. pennellii HsfA2 locus into the cultivar M82, resulted in enhanced seedling thermotolerance highlighting the potential use of the polymorphic HsfA2 for breeding.
We conclude that alterations in the splicing efficiency of HsfA2 have contributed to the adaption of tomato species to different environments and these differences might be directly related to natural variation in their thermotolerance.
Amphibians of Malawi : an analysis of their richness and community diversity in a changing landscape
(2009)
This study summarizes the state of the knowledge of the amphibian diversity in Malawi highlighting the possible threats impending on this fauna correlated with human encroachment and land use change. New data about diversity, distribution and ecology have been gathered, whereas the old ones have been summarised, reviewed and commented. In order to put in context the responses of the amphibian communities to land use change, the main environmental characteristics of the country at a broad space and time scale have been explored. Furthermore, the original habitats and vegetation have been described, and their status in the present day Malawi discussed. In the same way, an overview of the actual state of the knowledge about the Malawian amphibians has been provided, and their ability to act as surrogate of environmental integrity in Sub-Saharan Africa commented on the basis of the available studies. Afterwards, the results of the study of the selected areas and samples have been analysed within this newly generated context. Different field and laboratory methods were applied for the quantitative analysis of the richness and diversity of the communities. Opportunistic search was used to detect species richness, whereas the visual encounter survey was applied to detect the relative abundance of species. Several indices of diversity and similarity, and extrapolations by means of true richness estimators were used for the analysis of the alpha and beta diversities. Additional information were gathered by means of pitfall traps with drift fence, and by the recording of the advertisement calls. Supplementary methods were applied for the analysis of the taxonomic composition of the collected material. In Malawi 84 amphibian species are recorded, two of which still undescribed (Leptopelis sp. and Phrynobatrachus sp.). Three further species need to be confirmed and might be possibly present too: Amietia viridireticulata, Hemisus guineensis, and Hyperolius minutissimus. Additionally, other unrecognised cryptic species — at least one — are present within the Hyperolius nasutus complex. Most of the species belong to the order Anura (82 species; 97.6%), whereas only two species belong to the Gymnophiona (2.4%). Anurans are divided into 12 families and 23 genera, whereas the two caecilians species into one family (Caecilidae) and two genera. The more diverse family is the Hyperoliidae (21 species, 25%) followed by the families Ptychadenidae (13 species, 15%), Arthroleptidae (11 species, 13%), Phrynobatrachidae (10 species, 12%), and Bufonidae and Pyxicephalidae (9 species, 11% respectively). The remaining high family diversity (seven families, Caecilidae included) is contrasted by a low number of species (11 species in total, 14%). Based on the available distribution data, the value of species richness of the anuran communities in Malawi is comprised between 5‒45 species. In average 16.8 ± 9.0 species (N=80) are to be found, 75% of the sites have less than 21 species, and only two sites have more than 25 species. Four hot spots of amphibian diversity were identified: the Nyika Plateau (24 species), Mangochi-Malombe (25 species), Zomba Plateau (32 species) and the Mulanje Massif (45 species). In the studied areas a mean of 14.7 ± 1.6 species was observed and extrapolations by means of the true richness estimators were in good agreement with this result. Among the studied areas the richest was Palm Forest Reserve (17 species), followed by Kaningina Forest Reserve (16 species) and Vinthukutu F. R., and Vwaza W. R (15 species). The poorest area was the Misuku Mountains with 12 species only and a slightly different ranking was generated by the true richness estimators. The mean of the species present in the samples was 4.8 ± 2.1 species, considerably less than the true species richness detected in the respective areas. Basing on the ranking generated by the K-dominance plot the most diverse samples were Palm F. R. and Misuku, whereas the less diverse were Kaningina F. R. and Fort Lister, confirmed by the values of the diversity indices. The main finding of this study was the observation of the lack of a clear match between environmental degradation and amphibian diversity, and the crucial importance of temporary water bodies for the preservation of the amphibian diversity. In fact, despite most of the original habitat formerly present in Malawi have been destroyed and replaced by cultivations, the amphibian communities of different areas showed a comparable diversity at both family and species richness level, and no evident match between environmental degradation and amphibian diversity was recognisable. Differences in species richness could mostly be explained by natural factors such the elevation gradient and the presence of temporary water bodies. However, it was not possible to exclude that the communities have changed during historical time and the shift in species composition already occurred together with the modification of their relative frequencies. Most of the species showed a remarkable ecological plasticity and several species were found in a variety of both natural and altered habitats. The classification of the Malawian amphibians on the basis of ecological guilds based on the available natural history data showed the preponderance (76%) of generalist pond breeders. As a consequence, most of these amphibians possessed a scarce capacity to act as surrogates of habitat integrity. Based on the result of this study the farm bush landscape with traditional agriculture practices bears a great potential to support amphibian diversity in terms of species richness, representing a compromise between local economic development and conservation. Furthermore, the results of this study indicate the outstanding importance of the southern-east region of Malawi for the conservation of the country’s amphibians.
1. Halobacillus halophilus akkumuliert zum Ausgleich geringer, extrazellulärer Wasserpotentiale kompatible Solute. Bei Anzuchten in Gegenwart von 0,4 – 1,5 M NaCl wurden Glutamin und Glutamat als die dominierenden kompatiblen Solute identifiziert, während zwischen 2,0 und 3,0 M NaCl Prolin das dominierende Solut darstellt. Außerdem wurde Ectoin als zweites kompatibles Solut gefunden, das spezifisch bei hohen Salzgehalten akumuliert wird. Die Konzentrationen während der exponentiellen Wachstumsphase war jedoch um den Faktor 6 – 7 geringer im Vergleich zu Prolin. 2. Aus Wachstumsexperimenten in Gegenwart unterschiedlicher Anionen war bekannt, dass Glutamat, im Gegensatz zu Gluconat und Nitrat, in der Lage ist, das Wachstum von H. halophilus auch in Abwesenheit von Chlorid zu ermöglichen. Um der Frage nachzugehen, ob die wachstumsfördernde Wirkung von unphysiologisch hohen Glutamat-Konzentrationen im Medium auf die Verwendung von Glutamat als kompatiblem Solut in den Zellen zurückzuführen ist, wurden Gesamtsolutepools von Chlorid-, Nitrat-, Gluconat- und Glutamat-gezogenen Zellen gemessen. In NaCl-gezogenen Zellen zeigte sich Glutamat als dominantes Solut, während Prolin und Glutamin einen geringeren Teil am Gesamtpool ausmachten. In Nitrat-gezogenen Zellen betrug der Gesamtpool nur noch 83% und in Gluconat-gezogenen Zellen nur noch 27% im Vergleich zu Chlorid-gezogenen Zellen. Zellen, die mit Glutamat gezogen wurden, zeigten jedoch eine Gesamtkonzentration an Soluten, die ca. 100% über dem Vergleichswert aus Chlorid-gezogenen Zellen lag. Die Konzentration an Glutamin in den Zellen stieg dabei um 168%, die Konzentration an Glutamat sogar um 299%. Die Prolinkonzentration verringerte sich um 32%. Diese Daten belegen, dass der wachstumsstimulierende Effekt von Glutamat auf die Verwendung als kompatibles Solut zurückzuführen ist. 3. Zur Untersuchung der molekularen Grundlage der Salzadaptation sowie der Abhängigkeit von Chlorid in H. halophilus wurde in Zusammenarbeit mit der Gruppe von Prof. D. Oesterhelt (MPI für Biochemie, Martinsried) die Sequenzierung des Genoms begonnen. Das Projekt ist zur Zeit noch nicht abgeschlossen und befindet sich in der „Lückenschluß-Phase“. Die bisherigen Sequenzdaten konnten dennoch für die in dieser Arbeit beschriebenen Untersuchungen herangezogen werden. Das Genom besitzt eine Größe von ca. 4,1 Mbp mit einem ungefähren GC-Gehalt von 40%. Außerdem wurden 2 Plasmide identifiziert mit einer Größe von 16047 und 3329 bp. 4. Die Schlüsselgene bekannter Biosynthesewege für Glutamin und Glutamat konnten identifiziert werden. Darunter befinden sich zwei Isogene für eine Glutamatdehydrogenase (gdh1 und gdh2), ein Gen für die große Untereinheit einer Glutamatsynthase (gltA), zwei Gene für die kleine Untereinheit einer Glutamat-Synthase (gltB1 und gltB2) und zwei Isogene für eine Glutaminsynthetase (glnA1 und glnA2). glnA1 befindet sich in einem Cluster zusammen mit einem Gen, das für einen Regulator kodiert (glnR), wie er auch aus B. subtilis bekannt ist. Über reverse Transkription von mRNA und anschließender PCR-Analyse konnte gezeigt werden, dass sowohl gltA/gltB1 als auch glnA1/glnR in einem Operon organisiert sind. 5. Wurde die Transkriptmenge der in Punkt 4 erwähnten Biosynthesegene in Zellen quantifiziert, die in Gegenwart unterschiedlicher Salzkonzentrationen (0,4 – 3,0 M NaCl) gezogen wurden, so zeigte sich keine Abhängigkeit von der Salzkonzentration für die Gene gltA, glnA1 und gdh1. Über die Transkriptmengen von gdh2 ließ sich keine abschließende Aussage treffen, da die gefundenen Transkriptmengen sehr gering waren und daher zu sehr großen Varianzen bei der Quantifizierung führten. Eine klare Abhängigkeit der Transkriptmenge von der im Medium zugesetzten Salzkonzentration konnte für glnA2 gezeigt werden. Die glnA2 mRNA-Menge stieg dabei mit steigender Salzkonzentration an und erreichte bei 1,5 – 2.0 M NaCl ein Maximum. Bei diesen Salzkonzentrationen war die Menge an mRNA ca. 4 mal höher als der Vergleichswert bei 0,4 M NaCl. Bei höhern Salzkonzentrationen sank die Menge an Transkript wieder leicht und war dann ca. nur noch 3 mal so hoch wie bei 0,4 M NaCl. 6. Die zelluläre Konzentration der glnA2-Transkripte in Abhängigkeit unterschiedlicher Anionen im Anzuchtmedium wurde untersucht. Die Quantifizierung der glnA2–mRNA ergab eine 2 mal höhere Transkriptmenge in Gegenwart von Chlorid verglichen mit Nitrat oder Gluconat. 7. Es wurde nach Enzymaktivitäten der bekannten Schlüsselenzyme im Glutamat und Glutamin-Biosyntheseweg gesucht. Eine Glutamatdehydrogenase und eine Glutamatsynthase – Aktivität konnte nicht oder nur in vernachlässigbarem Maße nachgewiesen werden. Im Gegensatz dazu konnt eine Glutaminsynthetase – Aktivität eindeutig belegt werden. Diese Aktivität erwies sich abhängig von der Art und der Konzentration des angebotenen Anions im Medium. Maximale Aktivitäten wurden mit NaCl in einer Konzentration von 2,5 – 3,0 M erreicht. Interessanterweise erwies sich die Glutaminsynthetase – Aktivität auch abhängig von der Art des im Testpuffers verwendeten Anions. Hier zeigte sich eine deutliche Stimulierung der Aktivität durch das Anion Chlorid. [Die für diesen Punkt zugrunde liegenden Daten wurden im Rahmen einer von mir mitbetreuten Diplomarbeit von Jasmin F. Sydow erhoben und sind aus Gründen der vollständigen Darstellung des Projektverlaufes mitaufgeführt!] 8. Wie im Punkt 1 dargelegt, wird Prolin vor allem bei hohen Salzkonzentrationen in H. halophilus - Zellen akkumuliert. Neben der Abhängigkeit von der Salzkonzentration wurde außerdem die Abhängigkeit von der Wachstumsphase untersucht. Die Analyse der Prolinkonzentrationen während verschiedener Wachstumsphasen in Kulturen, die bei 1,0 bzw. 2,5 M NaCl angezogen wurden, zeigte, (i) dass die Prolinkonzentration während der frühen exponentiellen Phase ca. 2,5-fach erhöht war im Vergleich zu Niedrigsalz-Zellen, (ii) dass die Prolinkonzentration beim Übergang von der frühen in die späte exponentielle Phase dramatisch abnahm (um 64% bei 2,5 M NaCl) und dass (iii) in der stationären Phase Prolin praktisch nicht mehr nachzuweisen war. 9. Die Biosynthesegene für die Herstellung von Prolin aus Glutamat konnten im Genom von H. halophilus identifiziert werden. Es handelt sich dabei um ein Cluster von 3 Genen, die für eine putative Pyrrolin-5-carboxylatreductase (proH), eine Glutamat-5-kinase (proJ), und eine Glutamat-5-semialdehyd-dehydrogenase (proA) kodieren. Mittels reverser Transkription von mRNA und anschließenden PCR-Analysen konnte gezeigt werden, dass die drei Gene ein Operon bilden. 10. Eine Quantifizierung der Transkriptmengen der Biosynthesegene proH, proJ und proA mittels quantitativer PCR in Zellen, die bei unterschiedlichen NaCl-Konzentrationen gezogen wurden, zeigte einen deutlichen Zusammenhang zwischen der Salinität des Mediums und der Menge an Transkript. Diese war umso höher, je höher die Salinität des Mediums war. Die maximale Transkriptmenge (6-fach) wurde bei einer Salzkonzentration von 2,5 M NaCl erreicht. Bei noch höherer Salzkonzentration sank die Transkriptmenge auf die ca. 5-fache Menge des Kontrollwertes ab. 11. Um die Regulation und Dynamik der Osmoregulation unabhängig vom Wachstum untersuchen zu können, wurde ein Zellsuspensions-System für H. halophilus etabliert, bei dem eine konzentrierte Zellsuspension direkt von geringen auf hohe Salzkonzentrationen überführt wurde und bei dem die Prozesse der Transkription, Translation und Solut-Biosynthese erhalten blieben. Beispielhaft wurde dieses System an der Produktion von Prolin nach einem Salzschock von 0,8 auf 2,0 M NaCl getestet. Es zeigte sich bei der Analyse, dass sich die Transkriptmengen unmittelbar nach dem Salzschock deutlich erhöhten und bereits nach 1,5 Stunden ein Maximum erreicht wurde. Verglichen mit dem Wert zu Beginn des Versuches waren die Transkriptmengen ca. 13-fach erhöht, sanken im weiteren Verlauf jedoch wieder ab und blieben bei einer 4-fachen Transkriptmenge konstant. Mit der Erhöhung der Transkriptmenge ging auch eine Erhöhung der Prolinkonzentration einher, die ein Maximum von ca. 6 μmol/mg Protein nach 6 Stunden erreichte. Auch diese Konzentration verringerte sich im weiteren Verlauf wieder und erreichte nach 20 Stunden den Ausgangswert. 12. Um den Einfluß diverser Anionen bzw. Osmolyte im Medium auf die Produktion von Prolin zu untersuchen, wurden Zellsuspensionen von H. halophilus einer Erhöhung der Osmolarität von 0,8 M auf 2,0 M unterzogen. Es zeigte sich dabei, dass die maximale Akkumulation von Prolin in Anwesenheit von Chlorid am höchsten war. Nitrat und Glutamat führten zu ähnlichen, aber leicht geringeren maximalen Konzentrationen (92 bzw. 83% des Chloridwertes). Gluconat führte noch zu einer Akkumulation von ca. 51%, während die anderen Osmolyte zu keiner Akkumulation führten. Eine Analyse der Transkriptmengen zeigte jedoch ein völlig anderes Bild. Während Chlorid, Nitrat und Gluconat zu vergleichbaren Anstiegen der Transkripmengen führten, war die maximale Transkriptmenge der Glutamatinkubierten Zellen 3-9 mal höher als in Vergleichszellen mit Chlorid. In anschließenden Titrationsexperimenten mit verschiedenen Glutamatkonzentrationen konnte gezeigt werden, dass eine minimale Konzentration von 0,2 M Glutamat ausreichend ist, um eine 90-fache Steigerung der Transkriptmenge herbeizuführen. 13. Als Antwort auf Hochsalz-Bedingungen akkumuliert H. halophilus neben Prolin auch Ectoin. Die Ectoinkonzentration bei 2,5 M NaCl war ca. 2-3 mal höher als in Zellen, die bei 1,0 M gezogen wurden. Die Bestimmung der intrazellulären Ectoin-Konzentrationen während des Wachstums zeigte außerdem, dass die Produktion von Ectoin wachstumsphasenabhängig ist. Die Konzentration in der stationären Phase war ca. 5-fach höher als in der exponentiellen Phase. Die Entwicklung der Ectoin- Konzentration verhielt sich somit reziprok zur Entwicklung der Prolin-Konzentration während des Wachstums. 14. Es wurde ein Cluster von drei Genen im Genom von H. halophilus identifiziert, deren Genprodukte die Biosynthese von Ectoin aus Aspartatsemialdehyd katalysieren. ectA kodiert dabei für eine putative Diaminobutyrat-Acetyltransferase, ectB für eine putative Diaminobutyrat-2-oxoglutarat-Transaminase und ectC für eine putative Ectoin-Synthase. Mittels reverser Transkription von mRNA und anschließenden PCR-Analysen konnte gezeigt werden, dass die drei Gene ein Operon bilden. 15. Die Transkription der ect-Gene war abhängig von der Salinität des Mediums. Ab 2,0 M stieg die Menge an RNA um das 10-fache an und erreichte bei 3,0 M ein Maximum mit der 23,5-fachen Menge. 16. Nach einem osmotischen Schock stieg die Konzentration an ect-mRNA signifikant und erreichte ein Maximum nach 3 - 4 Stunden. Das Maximum wurde somit 1,5 – 2,5 Stunden später erreicht als bei anderen Genen der Solute-Biosynthese wie etwa gdh1, das für eine Glutamatdehydrogenase, glnA2, das für eine Glutamin-Synthetase oder proH, das für eine Pyrrolin-5-Carboxylase kodiert. Die maximal erreichten Wert lagen 13-fach (ectA), 6,5-fach (ectB) und 3-fach (ectC) über dem Wert vor dem Salzschock. Gegen EctC wurden polyklonale Antikörper generiert. Western-Blot Analysen mit diesem Antikörper zeigten, dass die EctC-Menge nach 4 Stunden um das 2,5-fache stieg, dann aber wieder abfiel auf das 1,6 – 1,7-fache des Ausgangswertes. Der Rückgang an EctC fand keine Entsprechung in der gemessenen Ectoin-Konzentration, welche über einen Zeitraum von 18 Stunden kontinuierlich anstieg. Die maximale Konzentration nach 18 Stunden betrug das ca. 6,3-fache des Ausgangswertes. 17. Wurden H. halophilus Zellen mit anderen Osmolyten außer NaCl geschockt, so ergab sich folgendes Bild der Regulation der Ectoin-Biosynthese: (i) die Transkription der ect-Gene zeigte keine Chlorid-abhängige Regulation. Die maximale Transkriptmenge wurde in Gegenwart von Nitrat erreicht, wohingegen Gluconat zu vergleichbachen mRNA-Mengen führte wie Chlorid. Glutamat führte nur zu schwacher Stimulierung der Transkription. (ii) auf Ebene der Proteinmenge war zu sehen, dass die Menge an EctC nach osmotischem Schock vergleichbar war in Zellen, die mit Chlorid oder Nitrat inkubiert wurden. Gluconat führte nur zu einer 40%-igen Zunahme während andere Osmolyte nahezu wirkungslos auf die Menge an EctC blieben. (iii) die höchste Akkumulation an Ectoin nach einer plötzlichen Erhöhung der Osmolarität wurde erreicht mit Chlorid (6-fache Zunahme) gefolgt von Nitrat (5,6-fache Zunahme). Gluconat führte lediglich zu einer 3,3-fachen und Glutamat nur noch zu einer 2-fachen Steigerung der Ectoinkonzentration. Glutamat hat somit ähnliche Effekte wie Tartrat, Saccharose oder Sulfat. Succinat führte zu keiner Akkumulation und Glycin sogar zu einer deutlichen Abnahme. Die Produktion von Ectoin ist somit hauptsächlich abhängig vom Anion/Osmolyt und nur untergeordnet von der Osmolarität.
An exciting in vivo function of ATP-sensitive potassium channels in substantia nigra dopamine neurons Ð Implications for burst firing and novelty coding ÐPhasic burst activity is a key feature of dopamine (DA) midbrain neurons. This particular pattern of excitation of DA neurons occurs via a synaptically triggered transition from low-frequency background spiking to transient high-frequency discharges. Burst-firing mediated phasic DA release is critical for flexible switching of behavioural strategies in response to unexpected rewards, novelty and other salient stimuli. However, the cellular and molecular bases of burst signalling in distinct DA subpopulations of the substantia nigra (SN) or the ventral tegmental area (VTA) are unknown.
DA neuron excitability is controlled by synaptic network inputs, neurotransmitter receptors and ion channels, which generate action potentials and determine frequency and pattern of electrical activity in a complex interplay. ATP-sensitive potassium (K-ATP) channels are widely expressed throughout the brain, where in most cases they are believed to act as metabolically-controlled 'excitation brakes' by matching excitability to cellular energy states. However, their precise physiological in vivo function in DA neurons remains elusive.
To study burst firing and the underlying ionic mechanisms with single cell resolution, in vivo single-unit recordings were combined with juxtacellular neurobiotin labelling as well as immunohistochemical and anatomical identification of individual DA neurons. In vivo recordings were performed in adult isoflurane-anaesthetised wildtype (WT) and global K-ATP channel knockout mice, lacking the pore forming Kir6.2 subunit (Kir6.2-/-). In addition, DA cell-selective functional silencing of K-ATP channel activity in vivo was established using virus-mediated expression of dominant-negative Kir6.2 subunits. Careful control experiments ruled out any significant contributions from nonDA neurons as transduction was effectively limited to SN DA neurons rather than affecting those cells that innervate them. Virus-based K-ATP channel silencing in combination with juxtacellular recording and labelling was achieved to define the electrophysiological phenotype of individually identified, virally-transduced DA neurons in vivo.
Single-unit recordings revealed that K-ATP channels Ð in contrast to their conventional hyperpolarising role Ð in a subpopulation of DA neurons located in the medial SN (m-SN) act as cell-type selective gates for excitatory burst firing in vivo. The percentage of spikes in bursts was threefold reduced in Kir6.2-/- compared to WT mice. Classification of firing patterns based on visual inspection of autocorrelation histograms and on a newly developed spike-train-model confirmed the dramatic shift from phasic burst to tonic single-spike oscillatory firing in Kir6.2-/-. This significant decrease of burstiness was selective for m-SN DA neurons and was not exhibited by DA cells in the lateral SN or VTA. Virus-based K-ATP channel silencing in vivo unequivocally demonstrated that the activity of postsynaptic K-ATP channels was sufficient to disrupt bursting in m-SN DA neuron subtypes. Patch-clamp recordings in brain slices indicated an essential role of K-ATP channels for NMDA-mediated in vitro bursting. In accordance with previous studies in DA midbrain neurons, NMDA receptor stimulation triggered burst-like firing in m-SN DA cells in vitro, but only when K-ATP channels were co-activated in these neurons.
K-ATP channel-gated burst firing in m-SN DA neurons might be functionally relevant in awake, freely moving mice. To explore the behavioural consequences of SN DA neuron subtype-selective K-ATP channel suppression, spontaneous open field (OF) behaviour of mice with bilateral K-ATP silencing across the whole SN (medial + lateral) or in only the lateral SN was tested. Analysis of WT and global Kir6.2-/- mice showed reduced exploratory locomotor activity of Kir6.2-/- in a novel OF environment. Remarkably, K-ATP channel silencing in m-SN DA neurons phenocopied this novelty-exploration deficit, indicating that K-ATP channel-gated burst firing in medial but not lateral SN DA neurons is crucial for WT-like novelty-dependent exploratory behaviour.
In summary, a novel role of K-ATP channels in promoting the excitatory switch from tonic to phasic firing in vivo in a cell-type specific manner was discovered. The present PhD thesis provides several important insights into the pivotal function of K-ATP channels in medial SN DA cells, which project to the dorsomedial striatum, for burst firing and its important consequences for context-dependent exploratory behaviour.
In collaboration with two other research groups transcriptional up-regulation of K-ATP channel and NMDA receptor subunits and high levels of in vivo burst firing were detected in surviving SN DA neurons from Parkinson's disease (PD) patients Ð providing a potential link of K-ATP channel activity to neurodegenerative pathomechanisms of PD. Using high-resolution fMRI imaging another study in humans has recently identified distinct DA midbrain regions that are preferentially activated by either reward or novelty. Taken together, these human data and the results of the present PhD thesis suggest that burst-gating K-ATP channel function in SN DA neurons impacts on phenotypes in disease as well as in health.
Rhythmic changes in environmental lighting conditions have ever been the most reliable environmental cue for life on earth. Nature has therefore selected a genetically encrypted endogenous clock very early in evolution, as it provided cells and subsequently organisms with the ability to anticipate persevering periods of light and darkness. Rhythm generation within the mammalian circadian system is achieved by clock genes and their protein products. The mammalian endogenous master clock, which synchronizes the body to environmental time, is located in the suprachiasmatic nucleus (SCN) of the hypothalamus. As an integral part of the time-coding system, the pineal gland serves the need to tune the body to the temporal environment by the rhythmic nocturnal synthesis and immediate release of the hormone melatonin. In contrast to the transcriptional regulation of melatonin synthesis in rodents, a post-translational shaping is indicated in the human pineal gland. Another important mediator of circadian time and seasonality to the body is the pituitary gland. The aim of this work was to elucidate regulation of melatonin synthesis in the human pineal gland. Furthermore, presence and regulation of clock genes in the human pineal and pituitary gland, and in the SCN were analyzed. Therefore, human tissue, taken from regular autopsies, was analyzed simultaneously for different parameters involved in melatonin biosynthesis and circadian rhythm generation. Presented data demonstrate that post-mortem brain tissue can be used to detect the remnant profile of pre-mortem adaptive changes in neuronal activity. In particular, our results give strong experimental support for the idea that transcriptional mechanisms are not dominant for the generation of rhythmic melatonin synthesis in the human pineal gland. Together with data obtained for clock genes and their protein products in the pituitary, data presented here offer 1) a new working hypothesis for post-translational regulation of melatonin biosynthesis in the human pineal gland, and 2) a novel twist in the molecular competence of clock gene proteins, achieved by nucleo-cytoplasmic shuttling in neuronal and neuroendocrine human tissue. Furthermore, in this study, oscillations in abundance of clock gene proteins were demonstrated for the first time in the human SCN.
Fossils are often anatomically and functionally compared to extant model taxa such as Pan, Gorilla, Pongo and modern Homo sapiens to put the respective fossils into the (taxonomical) context of human evolution. Therefore, knowledge of extant hominid anatomy is necessary as well as knowledge of which traits differ between sexes, populations, (sub-)species and taxa, and whether these differences are pronounced enough to separate respective groups. Dental and mandibular structures have been of particular interest in many paleoanthropological studies, simply due to the fact that these morphological structures are most abundant in the human fossil record.
Various studies have addressed questions regarding taxonomy, variation and sexual dimorphism of hominid taxa with regard to dental and mandibular size. Tooth size, however, has almost exclusively referred to crown size, with little focus on root size. The focus on tooth crowns is partly due to roots being embedded in mandibular bone which makes access difficult. With the help of micro-computed tomography (μCT) it is now possible to render virtual 3D models of dental roots and measure these models without harming the original specimens. In addition, measurements are much more precise using μCT data than previous techniques such as 2D x-rays. The present study used 3D models of 231 (first, second and third) molars and 80 mandibles of 53 Pan troglodytes verus (consisting of individuals form the Tai and Liberia populations), 14 Gorilla sp. and 13 Pongo sp. individuals to investigate molar and mandibular sizes within, and between, taxa and populations with regard to sexual dimorphism, variability and taxonomical value. Molar root size was assessed by applying 7 measurements to each molar. Mandibular size was investigated using three different measurements: overall mandibular size, mandibular robusticity (at each molar position) and 15 linear measurements. Overall mandibular size and root measurements were used to investigate the dental and mandibular size relationship. Furthermore, based on data acquired from great apes, how well fossil mandibles (including their dentition) of Australopithecus africanus, Paranthropus sp. and Homo sp. match one or multiple extant hominid taxa was examined Overall, molar root and mandibular metrics are suitable to differentiate between sexes, populations and taxa. Investigation of 40 (21 molar and 19 mandibular) different measure ments resulted in five common characteristics among Pan, Gorilla and Pongo only: firstly, molar root size sequence in root volume and root surface area (M3 < M1 < M2). Secondly, M2 as the molar with the largest cervical area, root volume, root surface area and mesial root lengths and thirdly, mandibular robusticity is larger in females than in males, yet the difference is not signifficant. Fourthly, mandibular length and premolar width are sexually dimorphic and fifthly, the best factors to discriminate between taxa are bicondyle width and molar root length. There is no generalized answer to the question which molar and/or measurement (dental or mandibular) is best to discriminate between sex or taxa in extant hominids. Moreover, size relationships differ among taxa, depending on the measurement. The overall trend, however, is that Pan is the taxa with the smallest, and Gorilla the largest, mean values. Among Pan populations, Liberian chimpanzees tend to have larger average values compared to Tai chimpanzees, with the exception of mandibular robusticity. The highest percentage of sexual dimorphic measurements is found in Pongo, yet only half of the measurements are statistically different between sexes. African apes are less sexually dimorphic compared to Pongo, and surprisingly, Gorilla is only slightly more dimorphic than Pan. The study also shows that statements and conclusions relating to \mandibular size" should not be generalized: whereas male and female Pongo do not differ significantly in overall mandibular size, they do differ in linear mandibular measurements. Moreover, Gorilla has the overall largest mandible, yet robusticity is higher in Pan, as are some linear measurements. Sexual dimorphism in overall mandibular size does not seem to reflect body mass dimorphism, whereas mandibular size appears to be related to body mass. The same was previously proposed for mandibular robusticity, yet Pan, the smallest taxa, has the most robust mandibular corpus (> Gorilla > Pongo). A substantial amount of molar measurements that positively correlate with (overall) mandibular size was found, but in African apes only. This contrasts with former studies which found no, or weak, correlations between dental and mandibular sizes. Given that the percentage of correlation is highest in Pan, and not present in Pongo, it is proposed that small jaws feature small teeth, rather than large jaws feature large teeth. This proposition assumes a size-threshold from which, when reached, dental and mandibular sizes no longer correlate, as has been previously proposed for the relationship between canine size and mandibular breadth. This assumption is further supported by the fact that the smaller and more robust Tai population shows more significant correlation compared to the less robust and larger Liberia population. Results show that fossil metrics are similar to one or multiple extant hominid taxa, depending on the measurement (dental or mandibular) used for comparison. Subsequently, the assignment to a specific sex depends on the earlier selected extant model taxa. Therefore the study questions whether choosing one model taxa for one fossil, or taxonomical group, is advisable. This study is the first to extensively investigate molar root size in extant hominids and to broadly describe differences in molar root sizes among and between taxa and therefore provides a solid database for future studies. The same applies to mandibular robusticity which has not been investigated as systematically or to such a great extent as in this work. The study specifically shows how complex the search for taxa or sex differentiating molar root and/or mandibular measurements is. Subsequently it shows that generalizations in relation to taxonomical values and statements about sexual dimorphism can be misleading.
In addition, the study contributes to the understanding of intra- and inter-population differences within Pan torglodytes verus. Furthermore, it could be demonstrated that results of a subspecies sample very likely depend on the sample composition, i.e. whether the sample consists of individuals from one or more populations. This study serves as a database for further studies investigating molar root sizes in great apes, whether these studies are investigating various relationships between taxa, population or sex, or as database to investigate functional adaptations or to examine mandibular robusticity and molar root relationships.
Ribosome biogenesis is best understood in the yeast Saccharomyces cerevisiae. In human or mammalian ribosome biogenesis, it has been shown that basic principles are conserved to yeast, but additional features have been reported. Our understanding about the interplay between proteins and RNA in human ribosome biogenesis is far from complete.
The present study focused on the analysis of the human ribosome biogenesis co-factors PWP2, EMG1 and Exportin 5 (XPO5) to understand the degree of conservation of ribosome biogenesis. The proteins were characterized in respect to their localization and interaction partners. For the early 90S co-factor, PWP2, it was possible to pull down and identify the human UTP-B complex with MALDI mass spectrometry. Besides the orthologues of the members of this complex known in yeast (TBL3, WDR3, WDR36, UTP6, UTP18), the human UTP-B complex is not only conserved from yeast to humans, but contains also additional components, like the DEAD-box RNA helicase DDX21, which lacks a yeast orthologue. DDX21 was localized to the nucleus, assembled to the native UTP-B complex and co-precipitated also with other UTP-B complex members, presumably extending the functions of this complex in ribosome biogenesis.
This phenomenon was also observed for the 90S co-factor EMG1, an RNA methyltransferase, whose mutant form causes the Bowen-Conradi syndrome, if aspartic acid is mutated to glycine at position 86. This study revealed that the mutant, EMG1-D86G, clearly lost its nucleolar localization and co-precipitated to histones for unknown reasons.
A participation of the nuclear export receptor XPO5 in human ribosome biogenesis was shown in this study. Pulldown analysis, sucrose density gradients and UV crosslinking and analysis of cDNAs of XPO5 revealed the involvement of XPO5 in pre-60S subunit maturation. Moreover, besides the known pre-miRNAs and tRNAs as substrates for nuclear export, XPO5 crosslinked to snoRNAs. XPO5 was further demonstrated to interact with the miRNA Let-7a, which has an important regulatory function for MYC, a transcription factor required for ribosome biogenesis.
All results support a role of these proteins in human ribosome biogenesis and therefore it seems that the biogenesis of ribosomes in human cells requires additional components, like DDX21 and XPO5.
Fas Ligand (FasL; CD95L; CD178; TNSF6) is a 40 kDa glycosylated type II transmembrane protein with 279 aa in mice and 281 aa in humans that belongs to the tumor necrosis factor (TNF) family. The extracellular domain (ECD) harbors a TNF homology domain, the receptor binding site, a motif for self assembly and trimerization, and several putative N-glycosylation and a metalloprotease cleavage site/s. The cytoplasmic tail of FasL is the longest of all TNFL family members and contains several conserved signaling motifs, such as a putative tandem Casein kinase I phosphorylation site, a unique proline-rich domain (PRD) and phosphorylatable tyrosine residues (Y7 in mice; Y7, Y9, Y13 in human). The FasL/Fas system is renowned for the potent induction of apoptosis in the receptor-bearing cell and is especially important for immune system functions. It is involved in the killing of target cells by natural killer (NK) and cytotoxic T cells, in the (self) elimination of effector cells following the proliferative phase of an immune response (activation-induced cell death; AICD), in the maintenance of immuneprivileged sites and in the induction and maintenance of peripheral tolerance. Owing to its potent pro-apoptotic signaling capacity and important functions, FasL expression and activity are tightly regulated at transcriptional and posttranscriptional levels and restricted to few cell types, such as immune effector cells and cells of immune-privileged sites. In contrast, Fas is expressed in a variety of tissues including lymphoid tissues, liver, heart, kidney, pancreas, brain and ovary. In addition to its pro-apoptotic function, the FasL/Fas system can also elicit nonapoptotic signals in the receptor-expressing cell. Among others, Fas-signaling exerts co-stimulatory functions in the immune system, e.g. by promoting survival, activation and proliferation of T cells. Besides the capacity to deliver a signal into receptor-bearing cells (‘forward signal’), FasL can receive and transmit signals into the ligand-expressing cell. This phenomenon has been described for several TNF family ligands and is known as ‘reverse signaling’. The first evidence for the existence of reverse signaling into FasL-bearing cells stems from two studies that demonstrated either co-stimulation of murine CD8+ T cell lines by FasL cross-linking or inhibition of activation-induced proliferation of murine CD4+ T cells. In both cases, the observed changes of proliferative behaviour critically depended on the presence of a signaling-competent FasL. Almost certainly, the FasL ICD is functionally involved in signal-transmission: (i) The ICD is highly conserved across species and harbors several signaling motifs, most notably a unique PRD. (ii) Numerous proteins have been identified which interact with the FasL PRD via their SH3 or WW domains and regulate various aspects of FasL biology, such as FasL sorting, storage, cell surface expression and the linkage of FasL to intracellular signaling pathways. (iii) Post-translational modifications of the ICD have been implicated in the sorting of FasL to vesicles and the FasL-dependent activation of Nuclear factor of activated T cells (NFAT). (iv) Proteolytic processing of FasL liberates the ICD and allows its translocation into the nucleus where it might influence gene transcription. (v) It could be shown that overexpression of the FasL ICD is sufficient to initiate reverse signaling upon concomitant T cell receptor (TCR) stimulation and ICD cross-linking. Conflicting data on the consequences of FasL reverse signaling exist, and costimulatory as well as inhibitory functions have been reported. These discrepancies probably reflect the use of artificial experimental systems. Neither the precise molecular mechanism underlying FasL reverse signaling, nor its physiological relevance have been addressed at the endogenous protein level in vivo. Therefore, a ‘knockout/knockin’ mouse model in which wildtype FasL was replaced with a deletion mutant lacking the intracellular portion (FasL Delta Intra) was established in the group of PD Dr. Martin Zörnig. In the present study, FasL Delta Intra mice were phenotypically characterized and were employed to investigate the physiological consequences of FasL reverse signaling at the molecular and cellular level. To ensure that FasL Delta Intra mice represent a suitable model to study the consequences of FasL reverse signaling, we demonstrated that activated lymphocytes from homozygous FasL Delta Intra or wildtype mice express comparable amounts of (truncated) FasL at the cell surface. The truncated protein retains the capacity to induce apoptosis in Fas receptor-positive target cells, as co-culture assays with FasL-expressing activated lymphocytes and Fas-sensitive target cells showed. Additionally, systematic screening of unchallenged mice did not reveal any phenotypic abnormalities. Notably, signs of a lymphoproliferative autoimmune disease associated with FasL-deficiency could not be detected. As several reports have implicated FasL reverse signaling in the regulation of T cell expansion and activation, proliferation of lymphocytes isolated from FasL Delta Intra and wildtype mice in response to antigen receptor stimulation was investigated. Using CFSE dilution assays it could be demonstrated that the proliferative response of CD4+ T cells, CD8+ T cells and of B cells was enhanced in the absence of the FasL ICD. Interestingly, this effect was most pronounced in B cells and could only be detected in CD4+ T cells after depletion of CD4+CD25+ regulatory T cells. To our Summary knowledge, this is the first time that FasL reverse signaling has been demonstrated in B cells. In a series of experiments, the activation of several pathways that are known to play important roles in signal-transmission initiated upon antigen receptor triggering was assessed. As a molecular correlate for the observed enhancement of activation-induced proliferation, Extracellular signal regulated kinase (ERK1/2) phosphorylation was significantly increased in FasL Delta Intra mice following antigen receptor crosslinking. Surprisingly, B cell stimulation lead to a comparable extent of activating phosphorylations on S38 in c-Raf and S218/S222 in MEK1/2 in cells isolated from wildtype and FasL Delta Intra mice, indicating that Mitogen activated protein kinases (MAPKs) upstream of ERK1/2 (Raf-1 and MEK1/2) apparently do not contribute to the differential regulation of ERK1/2. Experiments in which activation-induced Akt phosphorylation (S473) was quantified also did not suggest a participation of Phosphoinositol specific kinase 3 (PI3K)/Akt signals in this process. Instead, further characterization of the upstream pathway revealed an involvement of Phospholipase C gamma (PLC gamma) and Protein kinase C (PKC) signals in FasL-dependent ERK1/2- regulation. Previous studies in our group revealed a Notch-like processing of FasL, resulting in the transcriptional regulation of a reporter gene. Furthermore, an interaction of the FasL ICD with the transcription factor Lymphoid-enhancer binding factor-1 (Lef-1) that affected Lef-1-dependent reporter gene transcription could be demonstrated. Therefore, a molecular analysis of activated lymphocytes was performed to identify FasL reverse signaling target genes. The differential expression of promising candidates was verified by quantitative real-time PCR (qRT-PCR), which showed that the transcription of genes associated with lymphocyte proliferation and activation was increased in FasL Delta Intra mice compared to wildtype mice. Interestingly, an extensive regulation of Lef-1-dependent Wnt/beta-Catenin signalingrelated genes was found. Lef-1 mRNA (RT-PCR) and protein (intracellular FACS staining) could be detected in mature B cells, suggesting the possibility of FasL ICD-mediated inhibition of Lef-1-dependent gene expression in these cells, initiated by Notch-like processing of FasL. To investigate the consequences of FasL reverse signaling in vivo, a potential participation of the FasL ICD in the regulation of immune responses upon various challenges was analyzed. In experiments in which thymocyte proliferation or the expansion of antigen-specific T cells following a challenge with the superantigen Staphylococcus enterotoxin B (SEB), with Lymphocytic choriomeningitis virus (LCMV) or with Listeria monocytogenes were investigated, comparable results were obtained with wildtype and FasL Delta Intra mice. Likewise, the recruitment of neutrophils in a thioglycollate-induced model of peritonitis was not affected by deletion of the FasL ICD. These findings might reflect regulatory mechanisms operating in vivo, such as control exerted by regulatory T cells. Along these lines, proliferative differences in CD4+ T cells could only be detected ex vivo after depletion of CD4+CD25+ regulatory T cells. Furthermore, several in vitro studies indicate that retrograde FasL signals can be observed under conditions of suboptimal lymphocyte stimulation, but not when the TCR is optimally stimulated. Therefore, the potent initiation of antigen receptor signaling by stimuli like SEB or LCMV might have masked inhibitory FasL reverse signaling in these experiments. In agreement with the observed hyperactivation of lymphocytes in the absence of the ICD ex vivo, the increase in germinal center B cells (GCs) following immunization with the hapten 3-hydroxy 4-nitrophenylacetyl (NP) and the number of antibody-secreting PCs was significantly higher in FasL Delta Intra mice. The larger quantity of PCs correlated with increased titers of NP-binding, i.e. antigen-specific, IgM and IgG1 antibodies in the serum of FasL Delta Intra mice after immunization. These data suggest that FasL reverse signaling exerts immunmodulatory functions. Supporting this notion, a model of Ovalbumin-induced allergic airway inflammation revealed an involvement of retrograde FasL-signals in the recruitment of immune effector cells into the lung and in the activation of T cells following exposure of mice to Ovalbumin. Together, our ex vivo and in vivo findings based on endogenous FasL protein levels demonstrate that FasL ICD-mediated reverse signaling is a negative modulator of certain immune responses. It is tempting to speculate that FasL reverse signaling might be a fine-tuning mechanism to prevent autoimmune diseases, a theory which will be tested in adequate mouse models in the future.
RNA modifications are widespread in the RNA world. Nevertheless, their functions remain enigmatic. Recent analysis in tRNAs, mRNAs and rRNAs have revealed that apart from enriching their topological potential, these chemical modifications provide an added significant regulatory level to gene expression...
Due to recent technical developments, it became evident that the mammalian transcriptome is much more complex than originally expected. Alternative splicing(AS) and the transcription of long non-coding RNAs (lncRNAs) are two phenomenas which have been greatly underestimated in their frequency. Nowadays it is accepted that almost every gene has at least one alternative isoform and the number of lncRNAs exceeds the one of protein-coding genes.
We built user-friendly web interfaces which can process Affymetrix GeneChip Exon 1.0 ST Arrays (exon arrays) and GeneChip Gene 1.0 ST Arrays (gene arrays)for the analysis of alternative splicing events. Results are presented with detailed annotation information and graphics to identify splice events and to facilitate biological validations. Based on two studies using exon arrays, we show how our tools were used to profile genome-wide splicing changes under silencing of Jmjd6 and under hypoxic conditions. Since gene arrays are not intended for AS analysis originally, we demonstrated their applicability by profiling alternative splicing events during embryonic heart development.
To measure lncRNAs expressions with exon arrays, we completely re-annotation all probes and built a lncRNA specific annotation. To demonstrate the applicability of exon arrays in combination with our annotation, we profiled the expression of tens of thousands of lncRNAs. Further, our custom annotation allows for a detailed inspection of lncRNAs and to distinguish between isoforms, as we validated by RTPCR.
To allow for a general usage to the research community, we integrated the annotation in an easy-to-use web interface, which provides various helpful features for the analysis of lncRNAs.
A large number of chemicals are constantly introduced to surface water from anthropogenic and natural sources. Although substantial efforts have been made to identify these chemicals (e.g potentially anthropogenic contaminants) in surface waters using liquid chromatography coupled to high resolution mass spectrometry (LC-HRMS), a large number of LC-HRMS chemical signals often with high peak intensity are left unidentified. In addition to synthetic chemicals and transformation products, these signals may also represent plant secondary metabolites (PSMs) released from vegetation through various pathways such as leaching, surface run-off and rain sewers or input of litter from vegetation. While this may be considered as a confounding factor in screening of water contaminants, it could also contribute to the cumulative toxic risk of water contamination. However, it is hardly known to what extent these metabolites contribute to the chemical mixture of surface waters. Thus, reducing the number of unknowns in water samples by identifying also PSMs in significant concentrations in surface waters will help to improve monitoring and assessment of water quality potentially impacted by complex mixtures of natural and synthetic compounds. Therefore, the main focus of the present study was to identify the occurrence of PSMs in river waters and explore the link between the presence of vegetation along rivers and detection of their corresponding PSMs in river
water.
In order to achieve the goals of the present thesis, two chemical screening approaches, namely, non-target and target screening using LC-HRMS were implemented. (1) Non-target analysis involving a novel approach has been applied to associate unknown peaks of high intensity in LC-HRMS to PSMs from surrounding vegetation by focusing on peaks overlapping between river water and aqueous plant extracts (Annex A1). (2) LC–HRMS target screening in river waters were performed for about 160 PSMs, which were selected from a large phytotoxin database (Annex A2 and A3) considering their expected abundance in the vegetation, their potential mobility, persistence and toxicity in the water cycle and commercial availability of standards.
In non-target screening (Annex A1), a high number of overlapping peaks has been found in between aqueous plant extracts and water from adjacent location, suggesting a significant impact of vegetation on chemical mixtures detectable in river waters. The chemical structures were assigned for 12 pairs of peaks while several pairs of peaks
whose MS/MS spectra matched but no structure suggestion were made by the implemented software tools for retrieving possible chemical structure. Nevertheless, the pairs of peaks with matching spectra represented the same chemical structure. The identified compound belonged to different compound classes such as coumarins, flavonoids besides others. For the identified PSMs individual concentration up to 5 µg/L were measured. The concentration and the number of detected PSMs per sample were correlated with the rain event and vegetation coverage.
Target screening unraveled the occurrence of 33 out of 160 target compounds in river waters (Annex A2 and A3). The identified compounds belonged to different classes such as alkaloids, coumarins, flavonoids, and other compounds. Individual compound concentrations were up to several thousand ng/L with the toxic alkaloids narciclasine and
lycorine recording highest maximum concentrations. The neurotoxic alkaloid coniine from poison hemlock was detected at concentrations up to 0.4 µg/L while simple coumarins
esculetin and fraxidin occurred at concentrations above 1 µg/L. The occurrence of some PSMs in river water were correlated to the specific vegetation growing along the rivers while the others were linked to a wide range of vegetation. As an example, narciclasine and lycorine was emitted by the dominant plant species from Amaryllidaceae family (e.g. Galanthus nivalis (snow drop), Leucojum vernum and Anemone nemorosa) while intermedine and echimidine were from Symphytum officinale. The ubiquitous occurrence of simple coumarins fraxidin, scopoletin and aesculetin could be linked to their presence in a wide range of vegetation.
Due to lack of aquatic toxicity data for the identified PSMs (in both target and non-target) and extremely scarce exposure data, no reliable risk assessment was possible.
Alternatively, risk estimation was performed using the threshold for toxicological concern (TTC) concept developed for drinking water contaminants. Many of the identified PSMs
exceeded the TTC value (0.1 µg/L) thus caution should be taken when using such surface waters for drinking water abstraction or recreational use.
This thesis provides an overview of the occurrence of PSMs in river water impacted by the massive presence of vegetation. Concentration for many of the identified PSMs are well within the range of those of synthetic environmental contaminants. Thus, this study adds to a series of recent results suggesting that possibly toxic PSMs occur in relevant concentrations in European surface waters and should be considered in monitoring and risk assessment of water resources. Aquatic toxicity data for PSMs are extensively lacking but are required to include these compounds in the assessment of risks to aquatic organisms and for eliminating risks to human health during drinking water production.
In the past decades, the use and production of chemicals has been on the rise globally due to increasing industrialization and intensive agriculture; resulting in the occurrence and ecotoxicological risks of chemicals of emerging concern (CECs) in the aquatic compartments. Risks include changes in community structure resulting in the dominance of one species and ecosystem imbalance. When dominant disease-causing organisms are in the environment, the disease transmission is increased. For example, host snails for the schistosomiasis, a human trematode disease, are known to be tolerant to pesticide
exposure compared to the predators. This would therefore result in an increased abundance of snails which consequently increase the disease transmission in the human population.
Kenya, being a low income country faces a lot of challenges with provision of clean water, diseases and sanitation facilities, and increasing population which results in intensive agriculture coupled with pesticide use. Although a lot of research has been carried out on the environmental occurrence and risk of CECs (Chapter 1), most of these studies have been done in developed countries with limited information from Africa. Additionally, research in Africa focused on urban areas with limited number of compounds analyzed and mostly in the water phase, and inadequate information on the effects of CECs on the aquatic organisms. In order to reduce this knowledge gap, this dissertation focused on identification and quantification of CECs present in water, sediment and snails from western Kenya, and the contribution of pesticides to the transmission of schistosomiasis.
Chapter 2 gives a summary of the results and discussion of the dissertation. In Chapter 3, a comprehensive chemical analysis was carried out on 48 water samples to identify compounds, spatial patterns and associated risks for fish, crustacean and algae using toxic unit (TU) approach. A total of 78 compounds were detected with pesticides and biocides being the compounds most frequently detected. Spatial pattern analysis revealed limited compound grouping based on land use. Acute risk for crustaceans and algae were driven by one to three individual compounds. These compounds responsible for toxicity were prioritized as candidate compounds for monitoring and regulation in Kenya.
In Chapter 4, an extension of Chapter 3 was done to cover the CECs present in snails and sediment from the 48 sites. A total of 30 compounds were found in snails and 78 in sediments with 68 additional compounds being found which were not previously detected in water. Higher contaminant concentrations were found in agricultural sites than in areas without anthropogenic activities. The highest acute toxicity (TU 0.99) was determined for crustaceans based on compounds in sediment samples. The risk was driven by diazinon and pirimiphos-methyl. Acute and chronic risks to algae were driven by diuron whereas fish were found to be at low to no acute risk.
In Chapter 5, the effect of pesticide contamination on schistosomiasis transmission was evaluated by applying complimentary laboratory and field studies. In the field studies, the ecological mechanisms through which pesticides and physical chemical parameters affect host snails, predators and competitors were investigated. Pesticide data was obtained from the results in chapter 3. The overall distribution of grazers and predators was not affected by pesticide pollution. However, within the grazers, pesticide pollution increased dominance of host snails. On the contrary, the host-snail competitors were highly sensitive to pesticide exposure. For the laboratory studies, macroinvertebrates including Schistosoma-host snails, competitors and predators were exposed to 6 concentrations levels of imidacloprid and diazinon. Snails showed higher insecticide tolerance compared to competitors and predators. Finally, Chapter 6 summarizes the conclusions of this dissertation, placing it in a broader
context. In this dissertation, a comprehensive chemical characterization and risk assessment of CECs has been carried out in freshwater systems; together with the effects of pesticides on schistosomiasis transmission in rural western Kenya. Results of this dissertation showed that rural areas are contaminated posing a risk to aquatic organisms which contribute to schistosomiasis transmission. This shows the need for regular monitoring and policy formulation to reduce pollutant emissions which contributes negatively to both ecological and human health effects.
The brain vascular system is composed of specialized endothelial cells, which regulate the movement of ions, molecules and cells from the blood lumen to the central nervous system (CNS). Endothelial cells in the brain form the blood-brain barrier (BBB) that is essential to maintain the brain homeostasis and protect the CNS from pathogens and toxins for a proper neurological function. Endothelium together with other cellular components such as pericytes, astrocytes and the basement membrane, forms the neurovascular unit (NVU), the structural unit of the BBB. Breakdown of the BBB occurs in various neurological disorders, leading to edema and neuronal damage. Therapeutic strategies focusing on factors that regulate the permeability of the BBB may help to improve neurological disorders and facilitate drug delivery to the brain.
Angiopoietins (Ang) are potential candidates for therapeutic targeting the BBB due to their role in regulating the vascular permeability in periphery. They are key growth factors that control angiogenesis and vessel maturation. Ang-1 and Ang-2 possess similar binding affinities to the Tie2 receptor tyrosine kinase, which is almost exclusively expressed on endothelial cells. Ang-1 is expressed in smooth muscle cells and pericytes, and binds in a paracrine manner to Tie2. This results in phosphorylation of the receptor and induction of downstream signaling pathways leading to vessel maturation via pericyte recruitment and blood vessel stabilization. Ang-2, on the other hand, is stored in Weibel Palade bodies in endothelial cells and is released upon inflammatory or angiogenic stimuli. Therefore, in mature, stabilized blood vessels, Ang-2 expression is low. Increased level of Ang-2 is only observed during development or in pathology such as ischemia, cancer and inflammation. When Ang-2 is released, it acts in an autocrine manner and interferes with Tie2 phosphorylation in a context-dependent way. Antagonizing the receptor results in de-stabilization of the vessels, often accompanied by reduced numbers of pericytes leading to myeloid cell infiltration. In conjunction with the vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF), Ang-2 contributes to blood vessel sprouting, whereupon in absence of VEGF it promotes vessel regression. ...
Application of a developed tool to visualize newly synthesized AMPA receptor components in situ
(2018)
The information flow between neurons happens at contact points, the synapses. One underlying mechanism of learning and memory is the change in the strength of information flow in selected synapses. In order to match the huge demand in membranes and proteins to build and maintain the neurites' complex architecture, neurons use decentralized protein synthesis. Many candidate proteins for local synthesis are known, and the need of de novo synthesis for memory formation is well established. The underlying mechanisms of how somatic versus dendritic synthesis is regulated are yet to be elucidated. Which proteins are newly synthesized in order to allow learning?
In this thesis protein synthesis is studied in hippocampal neurons. The fractional distribution of somatic and dendritic synthesis for candidate proteins and their subsequent transport to their destination are investigated using a newly developed technique. In the first part of this study we describe the development of this technique and use it in the second part to answer biological questions.
We focus here on AMPA receptor subunits, the key players in fast excitatory transmission. AMPA receptors contain multiple subunits with diverse functions. It remains to be understood, when and where in a neuron these subunits come together to form a protein complex and how the choice of subunits is regulated.
The investigation of the subunits' site of synthesis and redistribution kinetics in this study will help us to understand how neurons are able to change their synaptic strength in an input specific manner which eventually allows learning and memory.
Key questions which are addressed in this study:
How can specific newly synthesized endogenous proteins be visualized in situ? What are the neuron's abilities to locally synthesize and fully assemble AMPA receptor complexes?
How fast do different AMPA receptor subunits redistribute within neurons after synthesis?
Research in cell and developmental biology requires the application of three-dimensional model systems that reproduce the natural environment of cells. Processes in developmental biology are therefore studied in entire systems like insects or plants. In cell biology, three-dimensional cell cultures (e.g. spheroids or organoids) model the physiology and pathology of cells, tissues or organs. In all systems, the cellular neighborhood and interactions, but also physicochemical influences, are realistically presented. The production and handling of these model systems is rather simple and allows for reproducible characterization.
Confocal and light sheet-based fluorescence microscopy (LSFM) enable the observation of these systems while maintaining their three-dimensional integrity. LSFM is applicable to imaging live samples at high spatio-temporal resolution over long periods of time. The quality of the acquired datasets enables the extraction of quantitative features about morphology, functionality and dynamics in the context of the complete system. This approach is referred to as image-based systems biology. Exploiting the potential of the generated datasets requires an image analysis pipeline for data management, visualization and the retrieval of biologically meaningful values.
The goal of this thesis was to identify, develop and optimize modules of the image analysis pipeline. The modules cover data management and reduction, visualization, reconstruction of multiview image datasets, the segmentation and tracking of cell nuclei and the extraction of quantitative features. The modules were developed in an application-driven manner to test and ensure their applicability to real datasets from three-dimensional fluorescence microscopy. The underlying datasets were taken from research projects in developmental biology in insects and plants, as well as from cell biology.
The datasets acquired in fluorescence microscopy are typically complex and require common image processing steps in order to manage, visualize, and analyze the datasets. The first module accomplishes automatic structuring of large image datasets, reduces the data amount by image cropping and compression and computes maximum projection images along different spatial directions. The second module corrects for intensity variations in the generated maximum projection images that occur as a function of time. The program was published as a part of an article in Nature Protocols. Another developed module named BugCube provides a web-based platform to visualize and share the processed image datasets.
In LSFM, samples can be rotated in-between two acquisitions enabling the generation of multiview image datasets. Prior to my work, Frederic Strobl and Alexander Ross acquired the complete embryogenesis of the red flour beetle, Tribolium castaneum, and the field cricket, Gryllus bimaculatus, with LSFM. I evaluated a plugin for the software FIJI as a module for the reconstruction of such datasets. The plugin was optimized for automation and efficiency. We obtained the first high quality three-dimensional reconstructions of Tribolium and Gryllus datasets.
Optical clearing increases the penetration depth into samples, thus providing endpoint images of entire three-dimensional objects with cellular detail. This work contributes a quantitative characterization module that was applied to endpoint images of optically cleared spheroids. A program for the generation of ground truth datasets was developed in order to evaluate the cell nuclei segmentation performance. The program was part of a paper that was published in BMC Bioinformatics. Using the program, I could show that the cell nuclei segmentation is robust and accurate. Approaches from computational topology and graph theory complete the segmentation of cell nuclei. Thus, the developed module provides a comprehensive quantitative characterization of spheroids on the level of the individual cell, the cell neighborhood and the whole cell aggregate. The module was employed in four applications to analyze the influence of different stress conditions on the morphology and cellular arrangement of cells in spheroids. The module was accepted for publication in Scientific Reports along with the results for one application. The cell nuclei segmentation further provided a data source for simulation models that used correlation functions to identify structural zones in spheroids. These results were published in Royal Society Interface.
The final part of this work presents a module for cell tracking and lineage reconstruction. In collaboration with Dr. Alexis Maizel, Dr. Jens Fangerau and Dr. Daniel von Wangenheim, I developed a module to track the positions of all cells involved in lateral root formation in Arabidopsis thaliana and used the extracted positions for extensive data analysis. We reconstructed the cell lineages and established the first atlas of all founder cells that contribute to the formation. The analysis of the retrieved data allowed us to study conserved and individual patterns in lateral root formation. The atlas and parts of the analysis presented in this thesis were published in Current Biology.
In this thesis, I developed modules for an image analysis pipeline in three-dimensional fluorescence microscopy and applied them in interdisciplinary research projects. The modules enabled the organization, processing, visualization and analysis of the datasets. The perspective of the image analysis pipeline is not restricted to image-based systems biology. With ongoing development of the image analysis pipeline, it can also be a valuable tool for medical diagnostics or industrial high-throughput approaches.
Ischemic injuries of the cardiovascular system are still the leading cause of death worldwide. They are often accompanied by loss of cardiomyocytes (CM) and their replacement by non-functional heart tissue. Cardiac fibroblasts (CF) play a major role in the recovery after ischemic injury and in the scar formation. In the last few years researchers were able to reprogram fibroblasts into CM in vitro and in murine models of myocardial infarction using various protocols including a cocktail of microRNAs (miRs). These miRs can target hundreds of messenger RNAs and inhibit their translation into proteins, potentially regulating multiple cellular signaling pathways. Because of this, there has been a rising interest in the use of miRs for therapeutic purposes. However, as different miRs have different effects in different cells, there is the danger of causing serious side effects. These could be alleviated by enacting a cell-specific transport of miRs, for example by using aptamers. Aptamers are usually short strands of DNA or RNA, which can fold into a specific three-dimensional confirmation which allows them to bind specifically to target molecules. Aptamers are commonly selected from a large library for their ability to bind to target molecules using a procedure called SELEX. Aptamers have already been used to transport miRs into cancer cells.
In this thesis, we first established the transport of miRs into cells of the cardiovascular system using aptamers. MiR-126 is an important part of the signaling in endothelial cells (EC), protects from atherosclerosis and supports angiogenesis, which is why we chose it as a candidate to transport into the vasculature. We first tested two aptamers for their ability to internalize into EC and fibroblasts. Both the aptamer for the ubiquitously expressed transferrin receptor (TRA) and a general internalizing RNA motif, but not a control construct, could internalize efficiently into all cell types tested. We then designed three chimeras (Ch) using different strategies to connect TRA to miR-126. While all chimeras could internalize efficiently, only Ch3, which connects TRA to Pre-miR-126 using a sticky bridge structure, had functional effects in EC. Ch3 reduced the protein expression of VCAM-1 in EC and increased the VEGF induced sprouting of EC in a spheroid-sprouting assay. Treatment of breast cancer cells with Ch3 emulated the effects of treatment with classical miR-126-3p and miR-126-5p mimics. In the SK-BR3 cell line Ch3 and miR-126-3p reduce the viability of the cells while they reduce recruitment of EC by the MCF7 cell line. miR-126-5p had no apparent effect in the SK-BR3 line, but increased viability of MCF7 cells, as did Ch3. This implies that Ch3 can be processed to both functional miR-126-3p and miR-126-5p in treated cells.
We were unable to achieve a reprogramming of adult murine cardiac fibroblasts into cells resembling CM using the cocktail of 4 miRs. This indicates that the miR-mediated transdifferentiation is only possible in neonatal fibroblasts. The effects in mice after an AMI might possibly be caused by an enhanced plasticity of fibroblasts in and close to the infarcted area.
We also screened to find aptamers specifically binding to cells of the cardiovascular system. We used two oligonucleotide libraries in a cell-SELEX to select candidates which bind to CF, but not EC. We observed that only the library which contains two randomized regions of 26 bases showed an enrichment of species binding to fibroblasts. We then sequenced rounds 5-7 of the SELEX and analyzed the data bioinfomatically to select 10 candidate aptamers. All candidates showed a strong binding not only to CF, but also EC. This indicates that the selection pressure against species binding to EC was not high enough and would have to be increased to find true CF-aptamers. Four promising candidates were also analyzed for their potential to be internalized and we surprisingly found that all of them were internalized by EC and CF more efficiently than TRA. The similar behavior of the candidates implies that they possibly share a ligand, which is expressed both by EC and CF, but more prominently by the latter.
This work demonstrates the possibility of using aptamers to transport miRs into cells of the cardiovascular system. It also shows that it is possible to select aptamers for non-cancerous mammalian cells, which has not been done before. It is reasonable to assume that a refinement of the cell-SELEX will allow selection of cell-specific aptamers. Due to the failure of reprogramming of adult fibroblasts into induced cardiomyocytes we were unable to test whether a miR-mediated reprogramming might be inducible using aptamer transported-miRs. Ultimately, aptamer mediated transport of miRs is a feasible and promising therapeutic option for the treatment of cardiovascular diseases and other disorders like cancer.
The Opisthobranchia comprise highly specialized marine gastropods and have therefore been subject to diverse investigations covering various biological disciplines. However, a robust phylogeny of these gastropods is still lacking and several subclades have only been rarely studied. Furthermore, crucial aspects for the evolution of Opisthobranchia have not been comparatively analysed. Therefore, the aim of the present thesis is to gain new insights into the phylogeny of the Opisthobranchia with special focus on certain critical groups (Pleurobranchomorpha, Acteonoidea) and to assess several crucial features of the evolution of the investigated clades. The combination of four different gene markers (18S rDNA, 28S rDNA, 16S rDNA and CO1) and modern molecular systematic analysis tools were used to construct phylogenetic hypotheses focussing on Opisthobranchia as a whole as well as Pleurobranchomorpha and Acteonoidea in more detail. Intriguing new aspects of phylogeny and evolution of Opisthobranchia were revealed. First of all, monophyly of Opisthobranchia is definitely rejected based on the present data, while monophyly of Euthyneura (comprising Opisthobranchia and Pulmonata) is supported. Monophyly of opisthobranch subclades is confirmed for Nudipleura (as well as its constituting groups Nudibranchia and Pleurobranchomorpha), Umbraculida, Pteropoda (as well as subclades Thecosomata and Gymnosomata) and Acochlidiacea, for Cephalaspidea (if Runcinacea is regarded as a separate clade) and for Sacoglossa (if Cylindrobulla is accepted as an Oxynoacea). Aplysiomorpha are rendered paraphyletic due to the position of Akera bullata, but this result needs further investigation and should be considered with caution. The Nudipleura are found as the first single offshoot of the Euthyneura implying an early evolutionary separation of the last common ancestor of this clade. The remaining taxa form two main clades, one comprising the opisthobranch subgroups Umbraculida, Cephalaspidea, Aplysiomorpha and Pteropoda, while the other contains the pulmonate taxa and the opisthobranch Sacoglossa and Acochlidiacea. The interrelationships within these clades remain largely unresolved due to low statistical support values. However, a possible sister group relationship of Acochlidiacea and Eupulmonata receives statistical support. Opisthobranchia display various highly specific adaptations to diverse food sources. However, evolution of these specialized traits has never been assessed at an analytical level. The current thesis reconstructs the evolution of dietary preferences with novel methodologies based on the newly proposed phylogenetic hypothesis. Reconstruction of dietary evolution revealed herbivory as the ancestral condition in Euthyneura implying that carnivory evolved at least five times independently in the diverse lineages. The first comprehensive molecular phylogenetic hypothesis of the Pleurobranchomorpha could not reveal monophyly of the two main subclades Pleurobranchaeidae and Pleurobranchidae. This is due to the position of a single taxon (Euselenops luniceps) which is assigned to the Pleurobranchaeidae based on morphology but clusters within Pleurobranchidae in the current hypothesis. Furthermore, the tribe Berthellini and the genus Berthella are rendered paraphyletic by the current analyses. The results of molecular systematic analyses were used to reconstruct historical biogeography of Pleurobranchomorpha. Four different methodological approaches were applied yielding ambiguous results for Pleurobranchomorpha. However, the Pleurobranchidae comprising about 80% of the extant Pleurobranchomorpha most probably derived from an Antarctic origin. Dating of the phylogenetic tree via molecular clock methods yielded divergence of Pleurobranchidae into the Antarctic Tomthompsonia antarctica and the remaining species in Early Oligocene. Afterwards the latter underwent rapid radiation during Oligocene and Early Miocene. This divergence event coincides with two major geological events in the Antarctic region. On the one hand, the onset of glaciation and on the other hand the opening of the Drake Passage with concurrent formation of an Antarctic circumpolar current (ACC). I suppose that these sudden and dramatic changes in climate and palaeogeography probably accounted for migration of the last common ancestor of Pleurobranchidae (besides Tomthompsonia) into warmer regions via the Drake Passage to the Western Atlantic and Eastern Pacific and via the South Tasman Rise to the Indo-West Pacific. Furthermore, the ACC may have triggered larval dispersal to the Eastern Atlantic. The phylogenetic position of Acteonoidea has been a matter of debate for decades and they have long been considered as basal opisthobranchs. Results of the present thesis rather support placement in “Lower Heterobranchia” as sister group of Rissoelloidea. The current division of Acteonoidea into three families has never been investigated by means of phylogenetic methods. Thus, this thesis provides the first comprehensive investigation of this clade challenging present division into three families. The results rather support division into two main clades with the monogeneric Bullinidae clustering within Aplustridae doubting its separate status. Additionally, Rictaxis punctocaelatus which has been assigned to Acteonidae clusters basal to Aplustridae rendering Acteonidae paraphyletic. Since information on morphology of R. punctocaelatus was lacking until now, I conducted the first detailed investigation on morphology and histology of this species in order to reassess the unexpected molecular systematic placement. Character tracing analyses revealed similarities with both acteonoidean families implying an intermediate position of this species which might be assigned to a separate family in the future. Furthermore, the common features of Acteonidae and Rictaxis (massive shell, small foot, anterior mantle cavity opening, and absence of oral gland) are possibly plesiomorphic for the whole Acteonoidea. In summary, the results of the present thesis provide valuable novel insights into the phylogeny and evolution of the Opisthobranchia by employing state-of-the-art approaches of molecular systematics and evolutionary reconstruction. Thus, diverse hypotheses on opisthobranch phylogeny and evolution were either supported or rejected as well as novel hypotheses proposed which offer the basis for further research on these extraordinary gastropods.
The environmental impact of climate change is meanwhile not only discussed in the scientific community but also in the general public. However, little is known about the interaction between climate change and pollutants like pesticides. A combination of multiple stressors (e.g. temperature, pollutants, predators) may lead to severe alterations for organisms such as changes in time of reproduction, reproductive success and growth performance, mortality and geographic distribution. The questions if aquatic organisms tend to react more sensitive towards incidents under climate change conditions remains. Therefore, within the present thesis the aquatic ecotoxicological profile of the fungicide pyrimethanil, as an exemplarily anthropogenic used contaminant, was examined.
A large test battery of ecotoxicological standard tests and supplement bioassays with non-model species was conducted to investigate if species-specific or life stage-specific differences occur or if temperature alteration may change the impact of the fungicide. Two of the most sensitive species (Chironomus riparius and Daphnia magna) were used to investigate the acute and chronic thermal dependence of pyrimethanil effects. The results clearly depict that the ecotoxicity of pyrimethanil at optimal thermal conditions did not depend on the trophic level, but was species-specific. With regard to EC10 values the acute pyrimethanil toxicity on C. riparius increased with higher temperature (6.78 mg L-1 at 14°C and 3.06 mg L-1 at 26°C). The chronic response of D. magna to the NOEC (no observed effect concentration) of the fungicide (0.5 mg L-1) was examined in an experiment which lasted for several generations under three simulated near-natural temperature regimes (‘cold year, today’ (11 to 22.7°C), ‘warm year, today’ (14 to 25.2°C) and ‘warm year, 2080’ (16.5 to 28.1°C)). A pyrimethanil-induced mortality increase was buffered by the strongly related increase of the general reproductive capacity, while population growth was stronger influenced by temperature than by the fungicide. At a further pyrimethanil concentration (LOEC – lowest observed effect concentration: 1 mg L-1), a second generation could not be established by D. magna under all thermal regimes.
Besides daphnids, the midge C. riparius was used for a second multigeneration study. In a bifactorial test design it was tested if climate change conditions alter or affect the impact of a low fungicide concentration on life history and genetic diversity. The NOAEC/2 (half of the no observed adverse effect concentration derived from a standard toxicity test) was used as a low pyrimethanil concentration to which laboratory populations of the midges were chronically exposed under the mentioned temperature scenarios. During the 140-day-multigeneration study, survival, emergence, reproduction, population growth, and genetic diversity of C. riparius were analyzed. The results reveal that high temperatures and pyrimethanil act synergistically on life history parameters of C. riparius. In simulated present-day scenarios, a NOAEC/2 of pyrimethanil provoked only slight to moderate beneficial or adverse effects. In contrast, an exposure to a NOAEC/2 concentration of pyrimethanil at a thermal situation likely for a summer under the future expactations uncovered adverse effects on mortality and population growth rate. In addition, genetic diversity was considerably reduced by pyrimethanil in the ‘warm year, 2080’ scenario, but only slightly under current climatic conditions. The multigeneration studies under near-natural thermal conditions indicate that not only the impact of climate change, but also low concentrations of pesticides may pose a reasonable risk for aquatic invertebrates in the future. This clearly shows that thermal and multigenerational effects should be considered when appraising the ecotoxicity of pesticides and assessing their future risk for the environment.
In addition to temperature further multiple abiotic and biotic stressors alterate pollutant effects. Moreover, to better discriminate and understand the intrinsic and environmental correlates of changing aquatic ecosystems, it was experimentally unraveled how the effects of a low-dose of pyrimethanil on daphnids becomes modified by different temperatures (15°C, 20°C, 25°C) and in the presence/ absence of predator kairomones of Chaoborus flavicans larvae. The usage of a fractional multifactorial test design provided the possibility to investigate the individual growth, reproduction and population growth rate of Daphnia pulex via different exposure routes to the fungicide pyrimethanil at an environmentally relevant concentration (0.05 mg L-1) - either directly (via the water phase), indirectly (via algae food), dually (via water and food) or for multiple generations (fungicide treated source population).
The number of neonates increased with increasing temperatures. At a temperature of 25°C no significant differences between the individual treatment groups were observed although the growth was overall inhibited due to pyrimethanil. Besides, at 15 and 20°C it is obvious that daphnids which were fed with contaminated algae had the lowest reproduction and growth rate. The obtained results clearly demonstrate that multiple stress factors can modify the response of daphnids to pollutants. The exposure routes of the contaminant are of minor importance, while temperature and the presence of a predator are the dominant factors impacting the reproduction of D. pulex. It can be concluded that low concentrations of pyrimethanil may disturb the zooplankton community at suboptimal temperature conditions, but the effects will become masked if chaoborid larvae are present. Therefore it seems necessary to observe prospectively if the combination of several stress factors like pesticide exposure and suboptimal temperature may influence the life history and sensitivity of several aquatic invertebrates differently.
Besides standard test organisms it is inevitable to conduct test with aquatic invertebrate which are not yet considered regularly in ecotoxicological experiments. For example molluscs represent one of the largest phyla of macroinvertebrates with more than 100.000 species, being ecologically and economically important. Therefore, within the present study embryo, juvenile, half- and full-life cycle toxicity tests with the snail Physella acuta were performed to investigate the impact of pollutants on various life stages. Different concentrations of pyrimethanil (0.06-0.5 or 1.0 mg L-1) assessed at three temperatures (15°C, 20°C, 25°C) revealed that pyrimethanil caused concentration-dependent effects independent of temperature. Interestingly, the ecotoxicity of pyrimethanil was higher at lower temperature for the embryo hatching and F1 reproduction, but its ecotoxicity for the growth of juveniles and the F0 reproduction increased with increasing temperature. More specifically, it could have been observed that especially during the reproduction test high mortality rates occurred at the highest concentration of 1 mg L-1 at all temperatures. Due to high mortality rates no snails were available for the F1 at the highest concentrations (0.5 and 1.0 mg L-1). Compared to the F0, overall more egg masses were produced in the F1, being all fertile and no mortality occurred. For the F1-generation the strongest pyrimethanil effects were detected at 15°C. A comparison of effect concentrations between both generations showed that the F1 is more sensitive than the F0.
These results indicate that an exposure over more than one generation may give a better overview of the impact of xenobiotics. With the establishment of an embryo and reproduction test under different temperatures and various concentrations of pyrimethanil with P. acuta we could successfully show that molluscs can respond more sensitive than model organisms and that both, chemical and thermal stressor strongly influence the behaviour of the pulmonates. It can be concluded that the high susceptibility for the fungicide observed in gastropods clearly demonstrates the complexity of pesticide-temperature interactions and the challenge to draw conclusions for the ecotoxicological risk assessment of pesticides under the impact of global climate change.
Im Zentralen Nervensystem (ZNS) kommunizieren neuronale Synapsen über eine Kombination von chemischen und elektrischen Signalen, die in ihrer Umgebung eine spezifische Komposition von Ionen benötigen. Um eine strenge Kontrolle des ZNS-Milieus zu gewährleisten, hat sich in Säugetieren eine endotheliale Blut-Hirn-Schranke (BHS) entwickelt. Die BHS limitiert den parazellulären Molekül Transport und wird von den Kapillargefässen des Gehirns gebildet, wobei die physische Barrier von den Tight Junctions (TJs) des vaskulären Endothels generiert wird. Das Gehirnendothel ist Teil einer neurovaskulären Einheit (NVE), zu der auch Perizyten (PZ), Astrozyten (AZ), Mikroglia und Interneurone zählen. Fehlkommunikation oder defekte zelluläre Komponenten in der NVE führen in der Regel zu Störungen in der BHS Funktion und können schwerwiegende neuronale Erkrankungen zur Folge haben.
Vor einigen Jahren haben wir und andere Forschungsgruppen herausgefunden, dass der Wnt/β-Catenin Signalweg essentiell für die Vaskularisierung des Gehirns während der Embryonalentwicklung ist und darüber hinaus auch eine bedeutende Rolle in der Induktion der BHS spielt. Des Weiteren konnte im Zebrafischmodell eine Aktivierung des kanonischen Wnt Signalweges auch im adulten Organismus nachgewiesen werden. Allerdings ist die Quelle der Wnt Wachstumsfaktoren bis dato unbekannt. Der Wnt Signalweg ist eine hoch konservierte und komplexe zelluläre Signalkaskade, die in allen mehrzelligen Organismen vorkommt. Wnt Wachstumsfaktoren sind sekretierte, hydrophobe Signalmoleküle, die sowohl über lange als auch kurze Strecken entweder den β-Catenin-abhängingen („kanonischen“) oder β-Catenin-unabhängingen („nicht-kanonischen“) Wnt Signalweg aktivieren können.
Da die meisten ZNS Erkrankungen mit einem Zusammenbruch der BHS-Funktion assoziiert sind, ist die Forschung bestrebt die Mechanismen, die der Entstehung und Aufrechterhaltung der BHS zugrunde liegen, zu ermitteln und zu verstehen. Das Ziel meiner Doktorarbeit war es herauszufinden, ob AZ Wnts produzieren und ob deren Wirkung auf das Gehirnendothel an der Aufrechterhaltung der BHS beteiligt ist. Zu diesem Zweck, habe ich ein in vitro BHS Kokultivierungs-Modellsystem etabliert das erstmalig ausschliesslich auf der Verwendung von murinen AZ und Gehirnendothelzellen basiert. Zu Beginn der Studie wurden sowohl primäre AZ als auch eine murine Gehirnendothel-zelllinie (MBE) bezüglich ihrer zell-spezifischen Eigenschaften charakterisiert. Dabei konnte belegt werden, dass sowohl die primären AZ als auch die MBE Zelllinie, aufgrund ihrer Proteinexpressionsprofile als repräsentative Vertreter ihres Zelltyps eingestuft werden können. Die darauffolgenden Untersuchungen konnten zeigen, dass primäre AZ über mehrere Passagen hinweg fast alle 19 Wnt Liganden auf mRNA Ebene exprimierten. Ferner konnte in primären Gehirnendothelzellen und zwei Gehirnendothelzelllinien die korrespondierenden Frizzled (FZD) Rezeptoren und low density lipoprotein receptor-related protein (LRP) Korezeptoren nachgewiesen werden. Dieser Befund legte Nahe, dass AZ und Gehirnendothelzellen die basalen Eigenschaften besitzen, um über den Wnt Signalweg miteinander zu kommunizieren. Die Stimulation von pMBEs mit Astrozyten konditioniertem Medium (AKM) induzierte die Hochregulation von Claudin-3 einem bekannten kanonischen Wnt Zielgens. Interessanterweise konnte diese Regulation teilweise durch die Zugabe von dickkopf 1 (Dkk1), einem Wnt/β-Catenin Antagonisten, inhibiert werden.
Um die physiologische Rolle der Wnt Liganden zu bestimmen, habe ich mir die Eigenschaft des universellen Sekretionsmechanismus der Wachstumsfaktoren, welcher von dem Transmembranprotein evenness interrupted (Evi) abhängig ist, zu Nutze gemacht. Die Verpaarung von Evifl/fl mit hGFAP-Cre Mäusen erlaubt die AZ-spezifische Deletion des Evi Proteins (Evi KO), was zur Folge hat, dass die Astrozyten der Nachkommen keine Wnt Wachstumsfaktoren sekretieren können.
In vitro führte der Verlust von Wnts in AKM zu einer teilweisen Delokalisierung von Junction Proteinen. Während die Kokultivierung mit Evi WT AZ einen straken Anstieg im TEER und reduzierte Permeabilitätsmesswerte induzierten, konnten diese pro-BHS Eigenschaften bei Evi KO AZ nicht beobachtet werden. Diese Ergebnisse zeigten deutlich, dass Wnts sekretiert von AZ den BHS Phenotyp positive beeinflussen, indem sie die Zell-Zell-Verbindung verstärken, was wiederum zu erhöhtem Zellwiderstand und reduzierter transzellulärer Permeabilität führt. Die Analyse des in vivo Phänotyps von Evi KO Mäusen ergab, dass mit fortschreitendem, postnatalem Alter makroskopisch erkennbare zerebrale Blutungen auftraten. Ausserdem konnte ich zeigen, dass eine Subpopulation von Blutgefässen Malformationen aufwies, die mit reduzierter Astrozytenendfuss-Assoziierung einhergingen.
Das Wissen um die Beteiligung des Wnt Signalweges an der Regulation der BHS auch im adulten Organismus kann in Zukunft von wichtiger Bedeutung sein, da es potentielle therapeutische Anwendungen ermöglicht.
Das geographische Verbreitungsgebiet von Arten ist ein fundamentales Struktur gebendes Merkmal der biologischen Welt. Warum Arten so verteilt sind, wie sie sind ist seit langem eine der zentralen Fragen in Ökologie, Biogeographie und Evolution. Gegenwärtig verändern sich, im Wesentlichen als unbeabsichtigtes Nebenprodukt menschlicher ökonomischen Aktivitäten und Populationsdynamik, die geographischen Verbreitungsgebiete von Arten mit entscheidender Bedeutung für Land- und Forstwirtschaft, als Krankheitsvektoren oder als Teil der biologischen Systeme, die Ökosystemfunktionen bereitstellen. Daher ist es dringend notwendig, dass wir unser Verständnis über die Dynamiken, aus denen die geographische Verbreitung von Arten erwachsen, verbessern. Mit dieser Doktorarbeit versuche ich, in drei Untersuchungen zur Dynamik der Verbreitungsgebiete von Singvögeln einen Beitrag zu unserem in Entwicklung begriffenen Verständnis der multiplen Faktoren die Artverbreitungsgebiete beeinflussen, zu leisten.
1) Zu einem mechanistischeren Verständnis von Artmerkmalen und Verbreitungsgebietsgrößen: Ein wichtiger, ungelöster Fragenkomplex in der Makroökologie ist, die immense interspezifische Variation in der Größe geographischer Verbreitungsgebiete zu verstehen. Während man davon ausgeht, dass Artmerkmale wie Fekundität und Körpergröße einen Effekt auf Verbreitungsgebietsgrößen haben, fehlt ein allgemeines Verständnis davon, wie Verbreitungsgebietsgrößen von mehreren Merkmalen gemeinsam beeinflusst werden. Hier beurteilen wir den Effekt von Lebensgeschichtsmerkmalen (Fekundität, Ausbreitungsfähigkeit), ökologischen Merkmalen (Habitatnische, Nahrungsnische, Zugverhalten, Flexibilität im Zugverhalten) und morphologischen Merkmalen (Körpergröße) auf die globale Verbreitungsgebietsgröße von 165 europäischen Singvögeln. Wir identifizieren Hypothesen zur Beziehung von Artmerkmalen und Verbreitungsgebietsgrößen aus der Literatur und verwenden die Methodik der Pfadanalyse, um sie zu testen. Die Größe der globalen geographischen Verbreitungsgebiete europäischer Singvögel wurde von Lebensgeschichtsmerkmalen (Fekundidtät und Ausbreitungsfähigkeit), ökologischen Merkmalen (Habitatnischenbreite, Nahrungsnischenposition und Zugverhalten) und von Körpergröße beeinflusst. Artmerkmale beeinflussten Verbreitungsgebietsgrößen auf direktem und indirektem Weg. Insbesondere der Einfluss von Körpergröße war komplex mit positiven und negativen Effekten über verschiedene Pfade. Die Größe von Verbreitungsgebieten ist sehr wahrscheinlich auch von anderen Faktoren als von Artmerkmalen abhängig. Wir zeigen, dass es notwendig ist, den direkten und indirekten Einfluss einer Vielzahl von Merkmalen zu entwirren, um die Mechanismen, die makroökologische Beziehungen generieren, aufzuklären.
2) Konkurrenz und Ausbreitungsfähigkeit interagieren bei der Bestimmung der geographischen Verbreitung von Vögeln: Es ist weiterhin eine Herausforderung für Ökologie und Evolutionsbiologie, die Faktoren zu verstehen , die die geographische Verbreitung von Arten beeinflussen. Wir untersuchen wie Konkurrenz, Ausbreitungsfähigkeit, das Alter eines Taxons und Habitatverschiebungen seit dem letzten glazialen Maximum das Ausmaß beeinflussen, in dem Arten der Vogelgattung Sylvia in allen Gegenden mit geeigneten Umweltbedingungen vorkommen (d.h. range filling).
Wir haben range filling in der Vogelgattung Sylvia (Grasmücken) unter Verwendung von Boosted Regression Trees und Ridge-Regression quantifiziert. Mittels multipler Regression haben wir für die Effekte von intragenerischer Konkurrenz, Ausbreitungfähigkeit, Alter des Taxons und Habitatverschiebung seit dem letzten glazialen Maximum auf range filling getestet.
Grasmücken mit hoher Ausbreitungsfähigkeit zeigten höheres range filling, aber nur wenn Konkurrenz in Gebieten mit weniger geeignetem Habitat innerhalb ihres potentiellen Verbreitungsgebietes niedrig war. Das Alter eines Taxon und Habitatverschiebung seit dem letzten glazialen Maximum hatten keinen konsistenten Effekt. Wir zeigen, dass die Verbreitungsgebiete von Grasmücken mit hoher Wahrscheinlichkeit durch den simultanen, interaktiven Effekt von Konkurrenz und Ausbreitungsfähigkeit geformt werden. Wenn biotische Interaktionen wie Konkurrenz generell die Fähigkeit von Arten beeinflussen auf der kontinentalen Skala neue Gebiete zu kolonisieren, wird es eine Herausforderung sein, den Effekt von Klimawandel auf Biodiversität vorherzusagen.
3) Nischenverfügbarkeit in Zeit und Raum: Vogelzug der Grasmücken: Im Kontext neuer Fortschritte in der ökologischen Nischenmodellierung sind sowohl die Umwelt als auch die ökologische Nische einer Art als statische Entitäten behandelt und quantifiziert worden. In der Realität sind aber die Umwelt und die Nischenanforderungen einer Art auf einer Vielzahl von Skalen dynamisch. Wir schlagen ein konzeptionelles System vor das berücksichtigt, wie die realisierte Nische und geographische Verbreitung von Arten durch die entkoppelte raumzeitliche Verfügbarkeit unterschiedlicher Umweltbedingungen und durch Veränderungen der Nischenanforderungen über die Lebenszeit eines Organismus geformt werden. Das Testen von aus dem konzeptionellen System abgeleiteten Vorhersagen am Beispiel des Vogelzugs der Grasmücken ergab neue Erkenntnisse: Das Verfolgen der Klimanische im geographischen Raum war höchstwahrscheinlich nicht die treibende Kraft für Migration in der Gattung und steht potentiell im Konflikt mit dem Verfolgen der Landnutzungsnische. Die Nischen der Grasmücken waren während der Brutsaison schmaler, was zeigt, dass Nischenanforderungen zeitlich dynamisch sein können. Wir legen nahe, dass die Berücksichtigung dynamischer Umwelten und Nischenanforderungen zu einer entscheidenden Verbessserung unseres Verständnisses der treibenden Faktoren hinter der Bewegung von Organismen im Raum und der Dynamik ihrer Nischen und Verbreitungsgebiete führt.
Protein quality control systems (PQC), i.e. UPS and aggresome-autophagy pathway, have been suggested to be a promising target in cancer therapy. Simultaneous pharmacological inhibition of both pathways have shown increase efficacy in various tumors, such as ovarian and colon carcinoma. Here, we investigate the effect of concomitant inhibition of 26S proteasome by FDA-approved inhibitor Bortezomib, and HDAC6, as key mediator of the aggresome-autophagy system, by the highly specific inhibitor ST80 in rhabdomyosarcoma (RMS) cell lines. We demonstrated that simultaneous inhibition of 26S proteasome and selective aggresome-autophagy pathway significantly increases apoptosis in all tested RMS cell lines. Interestingly, we observed that a subpopulation of RMS cells was able to survive the co-treatment and, upon drug removal, to recover similarly to untreated cells. In this study, we identified co-chaperone BAG3 as the key mediator of this recovery: BAG3 is transcriptionally up-regulated specifically in the ST80/Bortezomib surviving cells and mediates clearance of cytotoxic protein aggregates by selective autophagy. Impairment of the autophagic pathway during the recovery phase, both by conditional knock-down of ATG7 or by inhibition of lysosomal degradation by BafylomicinA1, triggers accumulation of insoluble protein aggregates, loss of cell recovery and cell death similarly to stable short harpin RNA (shRNA) BAG3 knock-down. Our results are the first demonstration that BAG3 mediated selective autophagy is engaged to cope with proteotoxicity induced by simultaneous inhibition of constitutive PQC systems in cancer cell lines during cell recovery. Moreover, our data give new insights in the regulation of constitutive and on demand PQC mechanisms pointing to BAG3 as a promising target in RMS therapy.
Today the structure of photosystem II, which is the enzyme responsible for the evolution of molecular oxygen by plants, algae and cyanobacteria, is known up to a resolution of about 3.0 Å in cyanobacteria (Loll et al., 2005). Photosystem II of higher plants, which shows some differences compared to the photosystem II of cyanobacteria, is not resolved in such high detail, yet (8-10 Å) (Rhee et al., 1998; Hankamer et al., 2001a). Therefore, the molecular structure of PSII of higher plants and its adjacent antenna complexes remains in the focus of the current research. One of the major problems when working with photosystem II is its relative instability during isolation. Together with the antenna proteins and several other proteins, some of which still have an unclear function, PSII forms a huge multi-protein-complex, which tends to fall apart during classical preparation methods. In order to achieve a faster and milder method of purification for PSII, four different His-tags have been added to one of the subunits of PSII. The gene targeted in this study is called psbE and codes for the α-chain of cytochrome b559, an integral part of PSII. The gene for PsbE is encoded in the chloroplast genome. The His-tags, which were employed in this work, consist of six or ten consecutive histidine aminoacid residues, which were fused to the N-terminus of the protein, either with or without a cleavage site for the protease “Factor Xa”. The N-terminus of PsbE is located on the more accessible stromal side of the thylakoid membrane. After inserting the psbE gene in a vector plasmid, in which the recognition site for the restriction endonuclease SacI had been eliminated, the different His-tags were generated by PCR with purposefully altered primers. In a final cloning step, a gene, which confers resistance to the antibiotics spectinomycin and streptomycin, was added to the DNA construct. Subsequently, the so-called biolistic transformation method (“gene gun”) was applied to introduce this genetically engineered plasmid DNA to Nicotiana tabacum chloroplasts (Bock & Hagemann, 2000). Through the processes of homologous recombination that take place in the chloroplast, the plastid encoded wildtype psbE gene was replaced by its His-tag containing counterparts. After several rounds of regenerating plants on antibiotic-containing medium, successful transformation was confirmed through PCR methods. By self fertilisation of fully regenerated plants, seeds were produced from tobacco strains, which carried only the mutated psbE gene. Plants cultivated from these seeds showed no distinctive phenotype under the chosen growth conditions, in respect to wildtype plants. The presence of the His-tag in this F1 generation was again confirmed with PCR methods. Measurements of oxygen evolution and pulse amplitude modulated fluorescence (PAM), carried out with preparations of wildtype and transgenic tobacco strains, revealed no differences for photochemical or non-photochemical quenching between both types. However, the oxygen evolution capacity of transgenic tobacco thylakoids compared to the wildtype was significantly reduced, although the chlorophyll content in relation to the leaf area was almost identical. This hints at a reduced amount of photosystem II complexes in the thylakoid membranes of transgenic tobacco. This alteration could be related to the mutation of cytochrome b559, because, amongst other functions, this subunit was shown to be important for the assembly of photosystem II (Morais et al., 1998). If solubilised thylakoid preparations of His-tagged plant strains were applied to a Ni-NTA column, photosystem II was selectively bound to the matrix. After washing away most of the contaminations, photosystem II core complexes could be eluted with imidazole-containing buffer. Photosystem II prepared in this way, displayed a drastic reduction of the peripheral light-harvesting complexes (LHCI & LHCII) and photo-system I reaction centres. This could be demonstrated by the loss of chlorophyll b and xanthophyll bands (LHCs) in absorption spectra, a small blue-shift of the chlorophyll a Qy absorption (PSI) and the respective band patterns in polyacrylamide gel electro-phoresis. The photosystem II complexes prepared in this way can now be put to use in different structural studies, like two-dimensional or three-dimensional crystallisation and spectroscopic measurements. Another photosynthetic pigment-protein complex of interest is the fucoxanthin-chlorophyll a/c-binding protein of diatoms, because eukaryotic algae, like diatoms, are important factors of oceanic ecosystems and account for a large part of marine biomass production. In order to facilitate ultra-fast time-resolved transient absorption spectroscopy and subsequent modelling of the kinetic traces, FCPs were prepared by sucrose-gradient ultra-centrifugation and their pigment stoichiometries determined by HPLC. Combining the spectroscopic data (Papagiannakis et al., 2005) with protein sequence alignments (Eppard & Rhiel, 1998) and the structure of the homologous higher plant LHCIIb (Kühlbrandt et al., 1994), a hypothetical model for the structure of FCP could be proposed (Fig. IV.3)
Photosystem (PS) I is a huge membrane protein complex which coordinates around 200 co-factors. Upon light excitation a charge separation at the PS I reaction centre is induced which leads to an electron transport across the thylakoid membrane and the generation of redox equivalents needed for several biochemical reactions, e.g. the synthesis of sugars. For higher plants and cyanobacteria the crystal structure of PS I complexes were resolved to resolutions of 4.4 Å and 2.5 Å. Furthermore, supramolecular structures of PS I of eukaryotic algae, mainly of the green line, were obtained recently. However, up to now, no structure of diatoms is available yet. Diatoms are key players in global primary production and derived from a secondary endosymbiosis event. Their chloroplasts are surrounded by four envelope membranes and their thylakoids are evenly arranged in bands of three, i.e. no separation in grana and stroma regions is apparent. In this thesis a protocol was developed to isolate a functional PS I complex of diatoms which can be used for structural analysis by transmissional electron microscopy (TEM). A photosystem I-fucoxanthin chlorophyll protein (PS I-FCP) complex was isolated from the pennate diatom Phaeodactylum tricornutum by ion exchange chromatography. Spectroscopic analysis proved that bound Fcp polypeptides function as a light-harvesting complex. An active light energy transfer from Fcp associated pigments, Chl c and fucoxanthin, towards the PS I core was proven by fluorescence spectroscopy. Oxidised minus reduced difference spectroscopy evidenced the activity of the PS I reaction centre P700 and yielded a chlorophyll a/P700 ratio of approximately 200:1. These data indicate that the isolated PS I-FCP complex exceeds the PS I cores from cyanobacteria and higher plants in the numbers of chlorophyll a molecules. Because of the strict conservation of PS I cores among organisms the additional 100 chlorophyll a molecules must either be coordinated by Fcps or function as linker molecules between the Fcp antenna and the PS I core as shown for the PS I-LHC I complex of higher plants. To tell something about the structural organisation, the PS I-FCP complex was compared with its cyanobacterial and higher plant counterparts. Whereas cyanobacterial PS I cores aggregate to trimers, usually without associated antennae, higher plant PS I is a monomer and binds additionally two LHC I heterodimers. BN-PAGE and gel filtration experiments showed that also diatoms contain PS I monomers associated with Fcps as light-harvesting antenna. First TEM studies evidenced these observations. Negatively stained PS I-FCP particles had an increased size compared to PS I cores of other organisms. No PS I trimers or higher oligomers have been found. The calculated diameter and shape of the particles correspond to PS I-LHC I particles obtained from green algae, which also comprise of a higher number of LHC I polypeptides compared to the higher plant x-ray structure. Additionally, the analysis of polypeptides indicates that the PS I associated Fcps differ from the free Fcp pool and also from Fcps of a PS II enriched fraction. The assumption that diatoms harbour just one Fcp antenna that serve both Photosystems equally seems to be wrong. To further study the association of Fcps with the two Photosystems, both complexes plus the free FCP complexes were isolated from the centric diatom Cyclotella meneghiniana. Because of the availability of antibodies directed against specific Fcp polypeptides of Cyclotella the PS I-FCP complex of Phaeodactylum could not be used. A trimeric FCP complex, FCPa, and a higher FCP oligomer, FCPb, have already been described for C. meneghiniana. The latter is assumed to be composed of only Fcp5, whereas the FCPa contains Fcp2 and Fcp6. Biochemical and spectroscopical evidences revealed a different subset of associated Fcp polypeptides within the isolated photosystem complexes. Whereas the PS II associated Fcp antenna resembles FCPa, at least three different Fcp polypeptides are associated with PS I. By re-solubilisation of the PS I complex and a further purification step Fcp polypeptides were partially removed from PS I and both fractions were analysed again by biochemical and spectroscopical means, as well as by HPLC. Thereby Fcp4 and a so far undescribed 17 kDa Fcp were found to be strongly coupled to PS I, whereas another Fcp, presumably Fcp5, is only loosely bound to the PS I core. Thus an association of FCPb and PS I is assumed.
Diatoms contribute largely to the total primary production of the ecosphere and are key players in global biogeochemical cycles. Their chloroplasts are surrounded by four membranes owing to their secondary endosymbiotic origin. Their thylakoids are arranged into three parallel bands and differentiation of thylakoid membranes into grana or stroma is not observed. The fucoxanthin chlorophyll a/c binding proteins act as the light harvesting proteins and play a role in photoprotection during excess light as well. The diatom genome encodes three different families of antenna proteins. Family I are the classical light harvesting proteins called "Lhcf". Family II are the red algae related Lhca-R1/2 proteins called "Lhcr" and family III are the photoprotective LI818 related proteins called "Lhcx".
All known Fcps have a molecular weight in the range of 17-23 kDa. They are membrane proteins and have shorter loops and termini compared to LHCs of higher plants and are therefore extremely hydrophobic. This makes the isolation of single specific Fcps using routine protein purification techniques difficult.
The purification of a specific Fcp containing complex has not been achieved so far and until this is done several questions concerning light harvesting antenna systems of diatoms cannot be answered. For e.g. Which proteins interact specifically? Are various Fcps differently pigmented? Which pigments interact with each other and how? Which proteins contribute to photosystem specific antenna systems? Can pure Fcps be reconstituted into crystals like LHCII proteins? In order to answer these questions specific Fcp containing complexes have to be purified. ...
This work comprises the investigation of four different biosynthesis gene clusters from Xenorhabdus. Xenorhabdus is an entomopathogenic bacterium that lives in mutualistic symbiosis with its Steinernema nematode host and together they infect and kill insect larvae. Xenorhabdus is well known for the production of so-called specialised metabolites and many of these compounds are synthesised by non-ribosomal peptide synthetases (NRPSs) or NRPS-polyketide synthase (PKS)-hybrids. These enzymes are organised in a modular manner and produce structurally very diverse molecules, often with the help of modifying domains and tailoring enzymes. In general, the genes involved in the biosynthesis are organised in so-called biosynthetic gene clusters (BGCs) in the genome of the producing strain. Exchanging the native promoter with an inducible promoter, e.g. PBAD, allows the targeted activation of the BGC and in turn the analysis of the biosynthesis product via LC-MS analysis.
The first BGC investigated in this work is responsible for the biosynthesis of xenofuranones. Based on gene deletions, this work shows that the NRPS-like enzyme XfsA produces a carboxylated furanone intermediate which is subsequently decarboxylated by XfsB to yield xenofuranone B. The next step in xenofuranone biosynthesis is the O-methylation of xenofuranone B to yield xenofuranone A. A comparative proteomics approach allowed the identification of four methyltransferase candidates and subsequent gene deletions confirmed one of the candidates to be responsible for methylation of xenofuranone B. The proteome analysis was based on the comparison of X. szentirmaii WT and X. szentirmaii Δhfq because distinct levels of the methylated xenofuranone A were observed when the xfs BGC was activated in either WT or Δhfq strain. Hfq is a global transcriptional regulator whose deletion is associated with the down regulation of natural product biosynthesis in Xenorhabdus. The strong PBAD activation of the xfs BGC also allowed the detection of two novel xenofuranone derivatives which arise from incorporation of one 4-hydroxyphenylpyruvic acid as first or second building block, respectively.
PBAD based activation of the second BGC addressed in this work lead to the detection of a novel metabolite and compound purification allowed NMR-based structure elucidation. The molecule exhibits two pyrrolizidine moieties and was named pyrrolizwilline (pyrrolizidine + twin (German: “Zwilling”)). The BGC comprises seven genes and single gene deletions as well as heterologous expression in E. coli and NRPS engineering were conducted to investigate the biosynthesis. The first two genes xhpA and xhpB encode a bimodular NRPS and a monooxygenase which synthesise a pyrrolizixenamide-like structure, similar to PxaA and PxaB in pyrrolizixenamide biosynthesis. It is suggested that the acyl side chain incorporated by XhpA is removed by the α,β-hydrolase XhpG. The keto function is then reduced by two subsequent two electron reductions catalysed by XhpC and XhpD. One of these two reduced pyrrolizidine units most likely is extended with glyoxalate prior to non-enzymatic dimerisation with the second pyrrolizidine moiety. To finally yield pyrrolizwilline, L-valine is incorporated, probably by the free-standing condensation domain XhpF.
The third BGC investigated is responsible for the production of a tripeptide composed of β-D-homoserine, α-hydroxyglycine and L-valine and is referred to as glyoxpeptide. This work demonstrates that the previously observed glyoxpeptide derivative is derived from glycerol present in the culture medium. Furthermore, this work shows that the monooxygenase domain, which is found in an unusual position between motifs A8 and A9 within the adenylation domain, is responsible for the α-hydroxylation of glycine. It is suggested that the α-hydroxylation of glycine renders the tripeptide prone to hydrolysis via hemiacetal formation. Hence, the XgsC_MonoOx domain might be an interesting candidate for further NRPS engineering.
The fourth BGC addressed is responsible for the production of xildivalines and this work describes two additional derivatives which are detected only when the promoter is exchanged and activated in the X. hominickii WT strain but not in X. hominickii Δhfq. Deletion of the methyltransferase encoding gene xisE results in the production of non-methylated xildivalines. It remains to be determined when the N-methylation of L-valine takes place. It is discussed that the methyltransferase could act on the NRPS released product but also during the assembly. The peptide deformylase is not involved in the proposed biosynthesis as xildivaline production is detected in a ΔxisD strain. The PKS XisB features two adjacent, so-called tandem T domains. The inactivation of the first or the second T domain by point mutation causes decreased production titres of detected xildivalines in the respective mutant strain when compared to the wild type.
This work characterizes the post-PKS modifications of AQ-256. Additionally, the second part describes the establishment of an AQ production platform for electrolyte generation that can be utilized in redox-flow-batteries. Lastly, a silent BGC that encodes the genes for terpenoid biosynthesis was described and characterized with regards to product formation and putative ecological function.
ß1-integrins are essential for angiogenesis but the mechanisms regulating integrin function in endothelial cells (EC) and their contribution to angiogenesis remain elusive. BRAG2 is a guanine nucleotide exchange factor for the small Arf-GTPases Arf5 and Arf6. The role of BRAG2 in EC and angiogenesis and the underlying molecular mechanisms remains unclear. siRNA-mediated BRAG2-silencing reduced EC angiogenic sprouting and migration. BRAG2-siRNA-transfection differentially affected a5ß1- and aVß3-integrin function: specifically, BRAG2-silencing increased focal/fibrillar adhesions and EC adhesion on ß1-integrin-ligands (fibronectin and collagen), while reducing the adhesion on the aVß3-integrin-ligand, vitronectin. Consistent with these results, BRAG2-silencing enhanced surface expression of a5ß1-integrin, while reducing surface expression of aVß3-integrin. Mechanistically, BRAG2 mediated recycling of aVß3-integrins and endocytosis of ß1-integrins and specifically of the active/matrix bound a5ß1-integrin present in fibrillar/focal adhesions (FA), suggesting that BRAG2 contributes to the disassembly of FA via ß1-integrin-endocytosis. Arf5 and Arf6 are promoting downstream of BRAG2 angiogenic sprouting, ß1-integrin-endocytosis and the regulation of FA. In vivo silencing of the BRAG2-orthologues in zebrafish embryos using morpholinos perturbed vascular development. Furthermore, in vivo intravitral injection of plasmids containing BRAG2-shRNA reduced pathological ischemia-induced retinal and choroidal neovascularization. These data reveals that BRAG2 is essential for developmental and pathological angiogenesis by promoting EC sprouting through regulation of adhesion by mediating ß1-integrin internalization and associates for the first time the process of ß1-integrin endocytosis with angiogenesis.
Reading is an essential ability to master everyday life in our society. The ability to read is based on specific connections between brain regions involved in the reading process – so-called cortical networks for reading. These cortical networks for reading allow us to learn the correct identification of visual words. The use of visual words is based on knowledge about the orthography (lexical) and the meaning of words (semantic). This knowledge must be acquired by beginning readers (first grader), i.e. beginning readers learn in a first step to link letters to a whole word and in a second step associate this whole word with meaning. To retrieve this knowledge during visual word recognition (VWR) a cortical network for lexical-semantic process must be activated. However, it is currently unclear whether beginning readers and reading experts activate the same neuronal network during VWR. Therefore, the aim of this thesis was to investigate the question whether beginning readers (first grader, children) and reading experts (adults) use different cortical networks for the lexical-semantic processing in VWR.
To address this question we recorded electroencephalographic (EEG) activity during VWR in children and adults. Children and adults were instructed to read a visualizable word to compare this word with a following picture stimulus. The first part of this thesis is concerned with the analysis of ERPs for visual word recognition in children and adults at sensor level. For both groups we observed the typical ERP components P100 and N170 for visual word recognition. These components differed in amplitude and time course between both groups. The second part of this thesis investigated the neuronal generators (brain areas) of ERPs during VWR and possible differences between children and adults at source level. We observed a high overlap in brain areas involved during VWR in children and adults. However, the brain areas differed in activation and time course between children and adults. Finally, the third and most important part of the thesis investigated the question whether children and adults use different cortical networks for the lexical-semantic processing in VWR over time. To address this question Dynamic Causal Modeling (DCM) and Bayesian model comparison were used. We compared nine biologically plausible cortical network models underlying the ventral lexical-semantic path in VWR. In addition, increasing time intervals were used to consider possible changes of network structure during VWR. The network models included eight brain regions (four bilateral pairs) involved in the lexical-semantic processing in VWR: occipital cortex (OC), temporo-occipital part of inferior temporal gyrus (ITG), temporal pole (TP), and inferior frontal gyrus (IFG). In almost all time intervals we found evidence that children and adults use the same cortical networks for the lexical-semantic processing in VWR. However, we found differences between adults and children in the connection strengths of the favoured model. Interestingly, we found a stronger direct connection from OC to IFG in adults compared to children.
In conclusion, our results suggest that children and adults activate largely the same lexical-semantic networks during VWR over time. This supports the notion that children and adults use the same biological fiber connections for VWR. However in contrast to children, adults showed increased use of the shortcut pathway from OC to IFG. The increased use of the shortcut pathway from OC to IFG in adults can be interpreted as consequence of learning. Learning causes in accordance with the Hebbian learning rule (“neurons that fire together, wire together” (Hebb, 1949)) synaptic change. Consequently the frequent coactivation of the input and output stage of OC and IFG during the lexical-semantic process facilitates the stronger direct connection between both brain areas. The stronger direct connection from OC to IFG most likely allows adult reading experts to speed up the lexical-semantic process during VWR. Accordingly, we conclude that the stronger direct connections from OC to IFG in adults compared to children underlay the different reading capabilities in both groups.
Cardiac trabeculation is one of the essential processes required for the formation of a competent ventricular wall, whereby clusters of ventricular cardiomyocytes (CMs) from a single layer delaminate and expand into the cardiac jelly to form sheet-like projections in the developing heart (Samsa et al., 2013). Several congenital heart diseases are associated with defects in the formation of these trabeculae and lead to embryonic lethality (Jenni et al., 1999; Zhang et al., 2013, Jenni et al., 2001; Towbin 2010). It has been experimentally shown that lack of Nrg1/ErbB2/ErbB4, Angipoetin1/Tie2, EphrinB2/B4, BMP10, or any component of the Notch signaling pathway can cause defective trabeculation. Moreover, changes in blood flow and/or contractility can also affect trabeculation (Samsa et al., 2013). Together, these observations demonstrate that cardiac trabeculation is a highly dynamic and regulated process.
Trabeculation is a morphogenetic process that requires control over cell shape changes and rearrangements, similar to those observed during EMT. Epithelial cells within an epithelium are polarized and establish cell-cell junctions with the neighboring cells (Ikenouchi et al., 2003; Ferrer-vaquer et al., 2010), thus epithelial cell polarity is an important feature to maintain cell shape and tissue structure. During developmental processes such as cell migration and cell division or in disease states epithelial polarity might be disrupted. As a consequence of this alteration, cells lose their tight cell-cell adhesions, undergo cytoskeletal rearrangements, change their shape and gain migratory properties becoming mesenchymal cells (Micalizzi et al., 2010). In epithelial cells, apicobasal polarity is regulated by a conserved set of core complexes, including the PAR, Scribble and Crumbs complexes (Kemphues et al., 1988; Bilder and Perrimon, 2000; Teppas et al., 1984). The polarity proteins composing these complexes interact in a well organized and coordinated-manner creating molecular asymmetry along the apicobasal axis of the cell. In turn, this crosstalk regulates the maturation and stabilization of the junctions between cells and cytoskeleton in order to strengthen cell polarization (Roignot et al., 2013). Amongst the different polarity complex, Crumbs has been shown to be a key regulator of apicobasal polarity during development in both vertebrates and invertebrates (Tepass et al., 1990; Fan et al., 2004).
Here, taking advantage of zebrafish as a model organism, I study in vivo at single cell resolution changes in CM apicobasal polarity during cardiac trabeculation. Moreover, I show which factors regulate CM apicobasal polarity during this process. In addition, I dissect the role of the polarity complex Crumbs in regulating CM junctional rearrangements and the formation of the trabecular network.
The canonical Wnt/β-catenin and the Shh pathway as well as the Notch signaling cascade
are key regulators in stem cell biology and are independently associated with the development
of cancer. Despite the knowledge of a balanced signaling for cellular maintenance, the
fundamental biochemical mechanisms of crosstalk are still poorly understood. This study
demonstrates that the outcome of interaction between Wnt and Shh is cell type specific. A
combined inhibitory mechanism of the Shh and Notch2/Jagged2 pathways on dominant
active β-catenin signaling in the adult tongue epithelium keeps Wnt/β-catenin signaling
restricted to physiological tolerable levels. In the opposite crosstalk the activation of
Wnt/β-catenin signaling in medulloblastoma (MB) of the Shh subtype, in turn inhibits the Hh
pathway.
The inhibitory mechanism of Shh and Notch2/Jagged2 on Wnt/β-catenin signaling is
independent of the degradation complex of β-catenin and takes place inside the nucleus.
Furthermore, the negative feedback on Wnt/β-catenin signaling by the Shh pathway relies
on transcriptional activity of Gli1/2A. Inhibition of Gli1/2A with the specific inhibitor GANT61
abrogated the negative impact of Shh on β-catenin signaling in vitro. Although the negative
feedback loop of Shh is still functional in human SCC25 cells, the inhibitory effect of
Notch2/Jagged2 is lost and contributes to the cancerogenic phenotype of these cells. In the
inverse situation, the activation of β−catenin signaling has a negative feedback on
constantly active Shh signaling and significantly inhibits the Hh pathway. This was shown in
Ptch+/- and Math1-Cre:SmoM2Fl/+ MB tumor spheres in vitro, in which inhibition of sphere
formation and growth was observed and Hh target gene transcription was down-regulated.
This demonstrates for the first time that the activation of canonical Wnt/β-catenin signaling
in primary MB cells with a Hh pathway over-activation has a negative effect on the growth of
these cells in vitro.
In summary the results show that crosstalk of Wnt/β-catenin and Shh signaling has context
specific outcome on pathway activity. Elucidation of the molecular interactions will improve
our understanding of Wnt and Hh associated tumors and contribute to the development of
new therapeutic strategies.
Nearly 170 million people are chronically infected with HCV and thus at risk of developing liver cirrhosis and hepatocellular carcinoma. Although new and effective oral antiviral drugs are available, there is still the need for a preventive vaccine. In addition, in light of the high number of patients who are chronically infected with HCV the development of a therapeutic vaccine will present a support or even an alternative to the expensive medications.
To induce HCV-specific immune responses in a vaccine model, the HBV capsid is used as a carrier to deliver HCV antigens. Due to its icosahedral structure, the HBV capsid is highly immunogenic and helps to elicit a strong B cell response against the delivered antigens. In addition, the translocation motif (TLM) from the HBV surface protein is fused to the core protein. The TLM conveys membrane-permeability to the carrier capsid, enabling antigen transfer into the cytoplasm, and thus allows immunoproteasomal processing and MHC class I-mediated presentation of the antigen. To load the capsid with foreign antigens, a strep-Tag/streptavidin system is utilized. Recombinant capsids and antigens were purified from the E. coli production system. Detailed characterization of the carrier capsid demonstrated the proper assembly, adequate thermal stability and the successful loading of the foreign antigens onto the capsid surface.
As a further step, seven different HCV-derived proteins were produced and purified for the coupling on the surface of TLM-core particles. The characterization of their immunogenicity using this system is being performed.
Using ovalbumin as a model antigen, which is coupled to the carrier capsids via strep-Tag/streptavidin binding, shows that this system is suitable to efficiently deliver antigens into the cytoplasm of antigen-presenting cells (APCs), leading to the activation of APCs. This activation was assessed by measuring the secretion of IL-6 and TNF-α, in addition to the upregulation of activation markers (CD40, CD80, CD69, and MHC class I). Upon activation, the APCs were able to activate ova-specific CD8+ T cells measured by secreted IFN-γ, which was up to 20-folds more than IFN-γ secreted upon incubation with free ovalbumin. These data indicate that the TLM-capsid is suitable to serve as a carrier to deliver foreign antigens into the cytoplasm of APCs leading to MHC class I-mediated presentation and induction of an antigen-specific CTLs response.
With the help of miniaturized GPS recorders I recorded 167 tracks of 48 individual pigeons during their flight from 6 different sites around Frankfurt. The experiments consisted of two main series of repeated releases from two sites 30 km north and south from the pigeons' home loft. From the site in the south the pigeons homed 12 times and from the site in the north 16 times. After the final release from these sites, the pigeons were released at 60 km distance from home. These additional sites were selected so that the pigeons would presumably fly over the previous release site with which they were highly familiar. After conclusion of the main series two additional releases were performed, one within the magnetic anomaly of the Vogelsberg and one in a magnetically quiet region. To make these releases comparable, both release sites were selected so that the distance from the home loft was 40 km. All data obtained during these experiments were subjected to a threefold analysis, mostly based on methods that I had developed by myself or adapted for this specific study. In the first step, data were analyzed traditionally, evaluating variables similar to those that can be found in current literature. I therefore calculated values that correspond to those obtained by visual observation, like virtual vanishing bearings and intervals after one minute and after 2.5 km. Additionally I calculated the efficiency of the flights and efficiencies for specific portions of each flight, to derive variables that describe the behavior after vanishing. In the second step, which served also as a preparation for the mathematical analysis, the flight of the pigeons was separated into distinctive phases of the flight by the so-called points of decision. The flight of the pigeon can usually be separated into an initial phase of flying about, a departure and/or final homing phase. In more complex cases, however, several points of decision and a multitude of intermediary phases can be defined. Yet, the initial phase, the departure phase and the final homing phase can be defined for all tracks and therefore have been selected as appropriate candidates for a thorough analysis. In the last step I employed the so-called method of time lag embedding to reconstruct the underlying navigational process of the pigeons' homing flight. This method is based on the principles of chaos theory and is regularly employed for the analysis of dynamic systems. Its application allows the reconstruction of the underlying processes from experimentally recorded data without any a priori knowledge of the underlying system itself. For these reconstructed systems I calculated characteristic properties which are unique for each system. These are the so-called correlation dimension, describing the complexity of the system, and the so-called largest Lyapunov exponent, describing its predictability. Based on the knowledge gathered from these reconstructions, I used a variation of the previous methods to identify navigational phases, by calculating the correlation dimension as a sliding mean over the complete track. From these data I then derived further characteristics of the underlying process, such as its precision and differences in complexity depending on the pigeon's current position. ...
Characterisation of cytosolic prion protein-mediated putative cytotoxicity in neuronal cell lines
(2006)
Prion diseases are a complex group of fatal neurodegenerative disorders with a broad host spectrum, which are characterised by strong neuronal cell loss, spongiform vacuolation and astrocytic proliferation. The molecular mechanisms of prion-mediated neurodegeneration are not yet fully understood. Recently, it has been proposed that neuronal cell death might be triggered by cytosolic accumulation of misfolded cellular prion protein (PrPC) due to impairment of proteasomal degradation. Cytosolic PrPC could result from either retro-translocation via the endoplasmatic reticulum-associated degradation system (ERAD) or abortive translocation of PrPC into the ER. Indeed, expression of cytosolic PrP (Cy-PrP) was shown to be neurotoxic both in vivo and in vitro. However, contradicting results on cytosolic PrP-mediated neurotoxicity in cultured cells have been reported. Cytosolic PrP–mediated cytotoxicity may play a central role in the pathogenesis of prion diseases. In order to investigate the molecular mechanisms of this process, a detailed analysis of N2a cells conditionally expressing cytosolic PrP (Cy-PrP) was performed in this study. The following results were obtained: First, Cy-PrP expression is not per se sufficient to trigger cytotoxicity in N2a cells independently of proteasome inhibition. Second, Cy-PrP is degraded with kinetics resembling the degradation of cell membrane-anchored full-length PM-PrP. In this process, the 20/26S proteasome was responsible for Cy-PrP degradation while the proteolysis of matured full length PM-PrP is not affected by the proteasomal system. Third, Cy-PrP accumulates in fine foci when expressed at high levels and co-localises with the cytosolic chaperone Hsc70 in EEA-1 positive endocytic vesicles. From these data it was proposed that the chaperone Hsc70 acts as a regulator for the controlled formation of amorphous Cy-PrP aggregates and their transport to endosomal vesicles. This Hsc70-dependent mechanism may confer protection to N2a cells against toxic accumulation of Cy-PrP in the cytosol.
Epithelial cells enable essential physiological functions, including absorption, morphogenesis, secretion, and transport. To execute these functions, epithelial cells often form three-dimensional shapes that include curved sheets of cells surrounding a pressurized fluid-filled lumen. These three-dimensional tissues (called domes) are essential for organ function, but when they are not working properly, developmental defects, inflammation, and cancer can ensue. Recently, it has been shown that the cells that form domes show active superelasticity on micropatterned plates.
We show here that the immortalized renal proximal tubule epithelial cell line, LLC-PK1, stereotypically forms tubules in 10 days. Tubule formation takes place in 4 stages. When cells are plated on a culture dish, they form a monolayer on the 1st day; on the 3rd day, three-dimensional structures are formed, called domes; and after the 4.5th day, these domes start fusing to begin the transition stage and transit to the tubule stage. At the end of the 10th day, differentiated, elongated, and matured tubes form (Figure 3.1). Therefore, tubule formation is a self-organized, stereotypic morphogenetic program under long-term, unperturbed tissue culture conditions.
We propose that tubulogenesis is a two-step process in proximal tubules by doming and wrapping. The process begins with dome formation, and as the cell layers come together in the transition stage at the edge of the dome, this leads to the formation of the lumen of the eventual tubule. We also found that F-actin provides the mechanical strength during the formation of these three-dimensional structures during tubule formation. To better understand this 4-step process on a molecular level, we performed proteomics of tubule formation to identify the different proteins that play a significant role in proximal tubule development. Importantly, we identified proximal tubule markers like synaptopondin, angiotensin 1-10, collectrin, polycystin 1, and polycystin 2. These proteins play an important role in renal tube formation and differentiation.
Cell division is carried out by highly conserved cyclin-CDK complexes, which phosphorylate various cellular components. Cyclin-CDKs act differently depending on the cell cycle phase and work cooperatively to create DNA replication and cytokinesis. Therefore, we identified that cyclin-B1, marker of proliferation Ki-67, the RAD51 recombinase, and proliferating cell nuclear antigen (PNCA) are upregulated in the monolayer stage, and the expression decreases as tubule formation takes place. The proximal tubule reabsorbs 60-65% of the glomerulus filtrate. Therefore, it requires a lot of energy generated by using the fatty acid oxidation (FAO) pathway. In our model, we found FAO expression is higher than that of the other metabolic pathways.
We found expression of an intricate protein network in mitochondria, which we interpret as a sign of mitochondrial homeostasis being vital for the FAO pathway to work. Furthermore, we also identified different types of transporters at each stage of proximal tubule formation, and we could recognize different cytoskeletal components playing a significant role in each stage of proximal tubule formation, for instance, at the monolayer stage, vimentin expression is high, and its expression is reduced as tubules form. Hence, this 2D system, at this step of characterization, seems suitable to use to study differential transport protein expression and how this might relate to physiological functions and syndromes.
Next, we inhibited different transporters using specific inhibitors and analyzed the effect on dome and tubule formation. We identified that Na+/K+ ATPase and vacuolar H+ ATPase play a significant role in the process of epithelial dynamics. Digoxin (a Na+/K+ ATPase inhibitor) treatment inhibits dome and tubule formation. Bafilomycin (a v-ATPase inhibitor) treatment demonstrated a delay in dome and tube formation. Therefore, this study shows that this 2D proximal tubule novel system can be used for screening of pharmacological leads in the context of specific aspects of kidney physiology.
Despite the recent success in growing kidney organoids, they are not well suited to investigate various pathophysiological conditions in vitro for several reasons: They grow in 3D and form a tissue that later needs to be dissected/cleared and stained to investigate pathophysiological changes. Moreover, organoids require complex and expensive protocols for generation and are challenging to use in screening approaches. Therefore, we set out to demonstrate feasibility for our 2D system using normal renal epithelial cells, which are the origin of various pathological conditions, to study pathophysiological conditions.
Adhesion to host cells is the first and most crucial step in infections with pathogenic Gram negative bacteria and is often mediated by trimeric autotransporter adhesins (TAAs). TAA-producing bacteria are the causative agent of many human diseases and TAA targeted anti-adhesive compounds might counteract such bacterial infections. The modularly structured Bartonella adhesin A (BadA) is one of the best characterised TAAs and serves as an attractive adhesin to study the domain-function relationship of TAAs during infection. BadA is a major virulence factor of B. henselae and is essential for the initial attachment to host cells via adhesion to extracellular matrix proteins. B. henselae is the causative agent of cat scratch disease and adheres to fibronectin using its long BadA fibres. The life cycle of this pathogen, with alternating host conditions, drives evolutionary and host-specific adaptations.
Human, feline, and laboratory adapted B. henselae isolates display genomic and phenotypic differences. By analysing the genomes of eight B. henselae strains using long-read sequencing, a variable genomic badA island with a diversified and highly repetitive badA gene flanked by badA pseudogenes was identified. Moreover, numerous conserved flanking genes were characterised, however, their influence on the regulation of badA expression and modification remains to be explored. It seems that B. henselae G 5436 is the evolutionary ancestor of the other B. henselae strains analysed in this work. The diversity of the badA island among the B. henselae strains indicates that the downstream badA-like domain region might be used as a ‘toolbox’ for rearrangements in the badA gene. Overall, it is suggested that badA-domain duplications, insertions, and/or deletions are the result of active phase variation via site-specific recombination and contribute to rapid host adaptation in the scope of pathogenicity, immune evasion, and/or enhanced long-term colonisation.
The model strain B. henselae Marseille expresses a badA gene that includes 30 repetitive neck/stalk domains, each consisting of several predicted structural motifs. To further elucidate the motif sequences that mediate fibronectin binding, various modified badA constructs were generated. Their ability to bind fibronectin was assessed via whole-cell ELISA and fluorescence microscopy. In conclusion, it is suggested that BadA adheres to fibronectin in a cumulative fashion with quick saturation via unpaired β-strands appearing in structural motifs present in BadA neck/stalk domains 19, 27, and other homologous domains. Furthermore, antibodies targeting a 15-mer amino acid sequence in the DALL motif of BadA neck/stalk domain 27 were able to reduce fibronectin binding of the B. henselae mutant strain S27. Moreover, this DALL motif sequence is conserved in the genome of all analysed B. henselae strains. The identification of common binding motifs between BadA and fibronectin supports the development of new anti-adhesive compounds that might inhibit the initial adherence of B. henselae and other TAA-producing pathogens during infection.
Die Ursache von Adipositas liegt im übermäßigen Wachstum von Fettgewebe, welches hauptsächlich aus Fettzellen, den Adipozyten, besteht. Die Zellen der stroma-vaskulären Fraktion, welche Vorläuferzellen, Makrophagen und Zellen des lokalen Gefäßnetzwerks enthält, sind außerdem an der Homöostase des Fettgewebes beteiligt. Insbesondere spielt das Gefäßsystem des Fettgewebes in Nagetieren eine wichtige Rolle im Fettgewebewachstum, da die Hemmung der Angiogenese in genetisch- und diät-induzierten fettleibigen Mäusen die Entstehung von Adipositas verhindert. Dennoch wurde das Gefäßsystem des menschlichen Fettgewebes bis heute nicht erforscht. Durch immuno-histochemische Analysen am subkutanen menschlichen Fettgewebe konnten wir zwei verschiedene Gefäßsysteme identifizieren: das vaskuläre Netzwerk des Bluts und das lymphatische vaskuläre Netzwerk. Während die Endothelzellen von beiden Gefäßsystemen die gemeinsamen Endothelzellmarker von Willebrand factor (vWf) und CD31 (PECAM, Platelet Endothelial Cell Adhesion Molecule) exprimierten, konnten die Endothelzellen der Blutgefäße an der Expression des Markers CD34 (Stamm/Blutgefäß-Endothel-Zell-Marker) und die Endothelzellen der Lymphgefäße an der Expression der beiden lymphatischen Marker Podoplanin und VEGFR3 (Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptor 3) spezifisch erkannt werden. Ausschließlich für den Marker CD34-positive Zellen und in Rosetten angeordnete CD31-positive Zellen, welche als residente Makrophagen wurden auch charakterisiert. Um die beiden Gefäßsystemen des menschlichen Fettgewebes weiterhin zu erforschen, haben wir ein auf Immunoselektion basiertes Protokoll entwickelt. Es ermöglicht, Blut- (BEC) und lymphatische (LEC) Endothelzellen aber auch Makrophagen und CD34-positive Zellen spezifisch zu isolieren. Sowohl BEC als auch LEC exprimierten VEGFR1, VEGFR2, vWf und Notch4 und nehmen acetyliertes LDL auf. Darüber hinaus konnte in LEC die Expression von Genen, welche spezifisch für das Lymphgefäßsystem sind, wie Podoplanin, Reelin, VEGFR3, Desmoplakin, LYVE-1 nachgewiesen werden. Durch fluss-cytometrischen Analysen des Anzahls von BEC und LEC im Fettgewebe von Patienten mit unterschiedlichen Body Mass Indices (BMI) wurde entdeckt, dass Fettleibigkeit von einer Erweiterung des vaskulären Netzwerks des Bluts im Fettgewebe begleitet wird, jedoch nicht von einer Erweiterung des lymphatischen vaskulären Systems. Flusscytometrische Analysen belegen, dass es in der CD34-positive Stroma-Zellpopulation Zellen gibt, die den endothelialen Progenitor-Zellmarker CD133 und den primitiven Stammzellmarker ABCG2 exprimieren. Außerdem zeigten die CD34-positive Zellen eine signifikant stärkere Proliferation und Expression von Endothelzellmarkern wie CD31 und vWf, wenn dem Kulturmedium zuvor die Faktoren Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor A (VEGF A) und Insulin-Like Growth Factor-1 zugefügt worden waren. Wurden Mäusen mit Hinterbeinischämie CD34-positive Zellen in vivo injiziert, beteiligten sich diese Zellen an der Neovaskularisation des ischämischen Hinterbeins. Eine signifikante Zunahme des Blutflusses im ischämischen Bein, gekoppelt an einer erhöhten Kapillardichte im ischämischen Muskel und einer Integration der menschlichen Zellen in die Vaskulatur der Maus waren erkennbar. Diese Ergebnisse weisen darauf hin, dass es unter den CD34-positive Zellen eine Population von endothelialen Progenitorzellen gibt, die -bei geeigneter Stimulation- zu Endothelzellen differenzieren. Parallel dazu wurden die lokalen Faktoren untersucht, die potentiell an der Wachstumskontrolle, der Migration und der Organisation der ruhenden, aus dem Fettgewebe stammenden, BEC und LEC beteiligt waren. Sekrete der Adipozyten, jedoch nicht der CD34-positive Zellen, induzierten eine signifikante BEC- und LEC-Proliferation. Außerdem induzierte die Kombination von Leptin und VEGF A oder des basic Fibroblast Growth Factor eine signifikante Zunahme der BrdU-Inkorporation in BEC während Adiponectin, VEGF C und VEGF D bereits alleine konzentrationsabhängig die Proliferation von LEC induzierten. Leptin, und nicht Adiponectin, führte zu signifikant höherer BEC-Migration und Röhrenformung, während Adiponectin, und nicht Leptin, die LEC-Migration und -Organisation förderte. Dabei führte Leptin in BEC und Adiponectin in LEC zeitabhängig zu einer signifikanten Zunahme der Phosphorylierung der Kinase Akt. Diese Ergebnisse belegen, dass die beiden aus Adipozyten stammenden Adipokine Leptin und Adiponectin eine tragende Rolle in der Umverteilung von BEC bzw. LEC spielen. Im Rahmen der Adipositas steigt die Plasmakonzentration von Leptin an während die Plasmakonzentration von Adiponectin sinkt. Unsere Ergebnisse deuten daraufhin, dass Leptin als lokaler pro-angiogenetischer Faktor identifizieren und Adiponectin als neuer lymphangiogenetischer Faktor im menschlichen Fettgewebe beschreiben konnte. Demnach könnten Veränderungen, in der Adipositas, der Adipokinfreisetzung durch Adipozyten am Umbau des vaskulären Netzwerks des Bluts und am ausbleibenden Wachstum des lymphatischen vaskulären Systems innerhalb des Fettgewebes beteiligt sein. Schließlich belegen die vorliegenden Ergebnisse das Vorhandensein einer Progenitor-Zell-Population in der Stroma-Fraktion des menschlichen Fettgewebes. Diese Progenitor-Zellen sind in der Lage sich an der Neovaskularisation ischämischen Gewebes zu beteiligen. Diese Population könnte im Hinblick auf zelltherapeutische Strategien eine interessante Alternative zu Stammzellen aus dem Knochenmark darstellen.
Die hier vorliegende Dissertation befasst sich mit der Synthese von Naturstoffen aus Xenorhabdus und Photorhabdus spp. Da 6,0 - 7,5% ihres Genoms Sekundärmetabolit Clustern zuzuordnen sind, gelten diese entomopathogenen Bakterien als vielversprechende Naturstoffproduzenten. Die Palette der von ihnen produzierten Naturstoffe reicht von Antibiotika über Insektizide bis hin zu potentiellen Zytostatika. Die im Rahmen dieser Arbeit synthetisierten und charakterisierten Substanzen lassen sich in vier Kategorien einteilen: kleine Sekundärmetabolite (Phurealipide), zyklische Makrolaktame (Xenotetrapeptide, GameXPeptide und Ambactin), zyklische Makrolaktone (Szentiamide, Xentrivalpeptide und Xenephematide) und methylierte lineare Peptide (Rhabdopeptide und Rhabdopeptid-ähnliche Moleküle).
Lipopolysaccharide (LPS) is a major glycolipid component in the outer leaflet of the outer membrane of Gram-negative bacteria and known as endotoxin exhibited by the lipid A moiety, which serves as a membrane anchor. The effective permeability barrier properties of the outer membrane contributed by the presence of LPS in the extracellular layer of the outer membrane confer Gram-negative bacteria a high resistance against hydrophobic compounds such as antibiotics, bile salts and detergents to survive in harsh environments. The biogenesis of LPS is well studied in Escherichia coli (herewith E. coli) and the LPS transport (Lpt) is carried out by a transenvelope complex composed of seven essential proteins (LptABCDEFG), which are located in the three compartments of the cell such as the outer membrane, the inner membrane and the periplasm. The Lpt system also exists in Anabaena sp. PCC 7120 (herewith Anabaena sp.), however, homologues of LptC and LptE are still missing. BLAST search failed to identify a homologue of LptC, in contrast, the secondary structure analysis using the Pfam database based on the existing ecLptC secondary structure identified one open reading frame All0231 as the putative Anabaena sp. homologue of LptC, which is designated anaLptC. Despite the low sequence similarity, the secondary structure alignment between anaLptC and ecLptC using the HHpred server showed that both proteins share high secondary structural similarities. The genotypic analysis of the insertion mutant anaLptC did not identify a fully segregated genome and its phenotypic analysis revealed that it was sensitive against chemicals, suggesting that the analptC gene is essential for the growth of Anabaena sp. and involved in the outer membrane biogenesis. This is further supported by the observation of the small cell phenotype in the anaLptC mutant via transmission electron microscopy. Moreover, physical interactions between the anaLptC periplasmic domain with anaLptA as well as with anaLptF were established, indicating that the anaLptC periplasmic domain is correctly folded and alone functional and that the transmembrane helix is not required for the interaction with anaLptA and anaLptF. Furthermore, the reduction of the O-antigen containing LPS was observed in the insertion mutant anaLptC and the dissociation constant Kd of the anaLptC periplasmic domain for ecLPS was determined.The three-dimensional structure of the periplasmic domain of anaLptC was solved by X-ray crystallography with a resolution of 2.8 Å. The structural superposition between the ecLptC crystal structure (PDB number 3my2) and the crystal structure of anaLptC periplasmic domain obtained by this study showed the similarity in the folding of the two proteins with a Cα r.m.s.d value of about 1 Å and confirmed that the length of anaLptC is more than two times longer than that of ecLptC. The structural comparison also revealed that both structures share the typical β-jellyroll fold and conserved amino acids, which were shown in ecLptC to bind to LPS in vivo and found in anaLptC. Overall, these data strongly suggest that anaLptC is involved in the transport of LPS and support the model whereby the bridge spanning the inner membrane and the outer membrane would be assembled via interactions of the structurally conserved β-jellyroll domains shared by five (LptACDFG) out of seven Lpt proteins.
Die Spinozerebelläre Ataxie Typ 2 (SCA2) ist eine autosomal dominant vererbte neurodegenerative Krankheit, welche durch die Expansion des Trinukleotids Cytosin-Adenin-Guanin von ~22/23 auf >32 im Ataxin-2 Gen (ATXN2) verursacht wird. Dieses Trinukleotid codiert für die Aminosäure Glutamin weshalb SCA2 auch zu den Polyglutaminerkrankungen zählt. Zu dieser Gruppe zählen außerdem fünf weitere SCA-Subtypen sowie drei weitere neurodegenerative Erkrankungen, darunter die Huntington-Krankheit.
SCA2 wurde 1971 zum ersten Mal von Wadia und Swami beschrieben und unterscheidet sich von den anderen SCAs aufgrund der typischen Störung der sakkadischen Augenbewegungen. Weitere klinische Symptome von SCA2 sind Ataxie, Tremor, Dysmetrie, Dysarthrie, Hyporeflexie und Dysdiadochokinese. Die Symptome gehen auf einen neuronalen Verlust insbesondere im Cerebellum, aber auch in anderen Hirnregionen wie zum Beispiel dem Hirnstamm zurück.
Atxn2 wird in weiten Teilen des Zentralnervensystems aber auch in vielen nicht-neuronalen Geweben exprimiert. Es handelt sich um ein überwiegend cytoplasmatisch lokalisiertes Protein, welches im Gegensatz zu vielen anderen SCA-Proteinen cytoplasmatische und nur selten nukleäre Aggregate bildet. Die exakte Funktion von Atxn2 ist bisher unklar, es wurde allerdings mehrfach gezeigt, dass es in die mRNA Translation involviert ist aufgrund seiner Interaktion mit dem PolyA-bindenden Protein PABPC1.
Eine Expansion des Trinukleotids in Ataxin-2 kann nicht nur zu SCA2 führen, sondern stellt bei Wiederholungen zwischen 27 und 32 CAGs auch ein erhöhtes Risiko für eine Erkrankung an Amyotropher Lateralsklerose (ALS) und anderen neurodegenerativen Krankheiten dar. Eine Interaktion zwischen ATXN2 und dem ALS-verursachenden TDP43 (Tardbp) wurde bereits zahlreich beforscht, da Aggregate von ATXN2 in Motoneuronen des Rückenmarks von ALS-Patienten und aggregiertes TDP43 in SCA2-Neuronen beobachtet wurden.
Generell sind die Mechanismen, die zur Pathologie von SCA2 und ALS führen, noch weitgehend unklar. Ziel dieser Arbeit war es daher auf der einen Seite einen Einblick in den Pathomechanismus von SCA2 zu erhalten, indem mögliche oder bereits bekannte Interaktoren in etablierten Atxn2-Mausmodellen untersucht wurden. Auf der anderen Seite wurden zwei neue Mausmodelle charakterisiert, um ihre Eignung für die Erforschung von ALS und SCA2 zu prüfen.
Für den ersten Teil der Arbeit dienten Daten aus mehreren Transkriptomstudien von Atxn2-Knock-Out (KO) und Atxn2-CAG42-Knock-In (KIN) Mäusen als Grundlage. Konnten die Daten mit einer unabhängigen Methode bestätigt werden, folgten weitere Untersuchungen auf mRNA und Proteinebene sowie unter zusätzlicher Verwendung von Zellkultur und Patientenmaterial. Dadurch konnten neue Interaktionspartner von ATXN2 identifiziert und bereits bekannte in diesen Mausmodellen bestätigt werden.
So wurde zum Beispiel eine Interaktion von ATXN2 mit der E3-Ubiquitin-Protein-Ligasekomponente FBXW8 gezeigt und deren Beteiligung am Abbau von expandiertem ATXN2. Außerdem wurde eine Interaktion von FBXW8 mit dem bereits bekannten ATXN2-degradierenden Protein PARK2 gezeigt. Eine Hochregulierung des Fbxw8 Transkripts wurde sowohl im Atxn2-CAG42-KIN-Mausmodell als auch in SCA2-Patientenfibroblasten gefunden, während Park2 in keinem der Modelle signifikant veränderte Transkriptspiegel aufwies. Diese Daten belegen die Relevanz von Fbxw8 für den Abbau von moderat-expandiertem Atxn2 und begründen weitere Studien zur genauen Funktion dieses Proteins im Pathomechanismus von Atxn2.
Des Weiteren wurden diverse Kalziumhomöostasefaktoren untersucht, welche eine konsistente Herunterregulierung der Transkripte in beiden Mausmodellen aufwiesen. Auf Proteinebene zeigten sich jedoch Unterschiede zwischen den Modellen. Diese Daten belegen, dass zwar ähnliche Transkriptveränderungen im KIN- und KO-Modell auftreten, diesen aber vermutlich verschiedene Mechanismen zugrunde liegen. Welche Mechanismen dies genau sind bleibt zu klären, es ist jedoch wahrscheinlich, dass im KIN-Modell die Aggregatbildung sowie in beiden Modellen die Beteiligung von ATXN2 an der Translationregulation eine Rolle spielen. Die Ergebnisse dieser Studie unterstreichen die Relevanz des Ca2+ Signalwegs für die Entwicklung von SCA2.
Der zweite Teil der Arbeit beinhaltet die Charakterisierung einer ATXN2/TDP43 Doppelmutante auf Verhaltensebene sowie die gründliche Evaluierung des Phänotyps einer vollkommen neuen SCA2 Mausmutante. Während in der Doppelmutante trotz doppelter Genmutation nur ein sehr schwacher Phänotyp auf Verhaltensebene festgestellt werden konnte und bis zu einem Alter von 12 Monaten keine Potenzierung der Mutationen zu beobachten war, zeigte die Atxn2-CAG100-KIN Maus signifikante und früh auftretende Pathologie. Neben einer verminderten Überlebensrate, einem Gewichtsverlust und diversen motorischen Störungen, konnten auch Aggregate des mutierten Proteins in diversen Hirnregionen identifiziert werden. Der Atxn2-CAG100-KIN Phänotyp spiegelt die humanen Symptome daher recht gut wider, weshalb diese Mausmutante ein wertvolles Modell für die weitere SCA2-Forschung darstellt.
Zusammengefasst zeigt diese Arbeit die Bedeutung des ATXN2-Interaktors FBXW8 im SCA2-Mausmodell als auch im Patientenmaterial. Sie betont die Relevanz des Atxn2-KO-Modells in Bezug auf Störungen der Kalziumhomöostase und dokumentiert die Alters- und Gewebespezifität dieser Veränderungen. Außerdem beinhaltet sie die vorläufige Beschreibung eines kombinierten Atxn2/TDP43-Mausmodells und schließlich die ausführliche Charakterisierung eines vollkommen neuen und äußerst wertvollen SCA2-Mausmodells.
This work deals with the characterization of three different type II polyketide synthase systems (PKS II) from the Gram-negative bacteria Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus.
Particular attention was paid to a biochemically underexplored class of aryl polyene (APE) pigments. Bioinformatic analysis of enzymes involved in the biosynthesis and the in vitro reconstruction proved that the synthesis of APEs involves an unusual fatty acid-like elongation mechanism. Furthermore, the discovery of unexpected protein-protein interactions provided new insights into the multienzyme complex formation of this unusual PKS II system. Through collaboration with the groups from Prof. Michael Groll and junior Prof. Nina Morgner, two protein complexes were structurally solved and several native protein multimerization events were identified and allowed us to suggest a possible protein-interaction network. The results are summarized in publication ‘An Uncommon Type II PKS Catalyzes Biosynthesis of Aryl Polyene Pigments’ (first author; J. Am. Chem. Soc.).
In addition to in vitro-analysis, in vivo-studies were used to investigate the APE compound produced by X. doucetiae in more detail. The activation of the silent biosynthetic gene cluster (BGC) led to the detection of the APE compound in the homologous host. Further combination of homologous expression and targeted deletions of the APE BGC revealed an APE-lipid-like structure. MS-based analyses and purification of intermediates allowed us to deduce structural building blocks of the APE-lipid, which is composed of an APE structural core, a glucosamine residue and an unusual long-chain fatty acid with unusual conjugated double bonds and a phosphoethanolamine head group. In combination with the above stated in vitro-data, we assumed a plausible biosynthetic mechanism of the APE-lipid. The results are summarized in the section ‘Additional Results: Tracing the Full-length APE’.
The biosynthesis of isopropylstilbene (IPS) has already been well-studied by the Bode laboratory and the group of Prof. Ikuro Abe. Studies with Photorhabdus laumondii TT01 by the Bode group revealed the distributed locations and functions of the genes involved in biosynthesis, which originate from two pathways. Particularly, the Bode group first demonstrated that an unusual ketosynthase/cyclase (StlD) catalyzes the condensation of 5-phenyl-2,4-pentadienoyl-ACP and isovaleryl-beta-ketoacyl-ACP via a Michael addition. Such a pathway for stilbene formation is distinct from those widespread in plants. The Abe group solved the structure and biochemical mechanism of StlD and further investigated the aromatization reaction of the aromatase StlC. However, the generation of the required cinnamoyl-precursor 5-phenyl-2,4-pentadienoyl-ACP as a Michael acceptor for this cyclization reaction remained elusive. In this work, we were able to reconstitute the synthesis of the Michael acceptor in vitro, by the action of enzymes from the fatty acid biosynthesis. With the knowledge about the crucial cross-talk from primary and specialized metabolism, we further determined the minimal endowment for stilbene production in a heterologous host. Here, the discovered AasS enzyme StlB is responsible for the generation of cinnamoyl-ACP and among others, plFabH plays a key role as gatekeeper enzyme for further processing. With this information in hand, we were able to obtain IPS production in E. coli. These results are presented in the manuscript ‘Biosynthesis of the Multifunctional Isopropylstilbene in Photorhabdus laumondii Involves Cross-talk Between Specialized and Primary Metabolism’ (co-first author, manuscript).
The biosynthesis of the orange-to-red-pigmented anthraquinones (AQs) is the best-studied type II PKS system according to preliminary results. While several investigations by Brachmann et al. discovered the BGC and the overall product spectrum of the main AQ-256 and its methylated derivatives, data of Quiqin Zhou (Bode group) performed biochemical in vitro analysis paired with in vivo heterologous expression of the ant-genes antA-I. This led to the identification of shunt products that indicated an AQ-scaffold derived from an octaketide intermediate that gets shortened to a heptaketide by the hydrolase AntI, resulting in the main anthraquinone AQ-256. This PKS-shortening mechanism was further confirmed by the protein crystal structure of AntI by the Groll group (publication, minor contributions, co-author, Chem Sci. ‘Molecular Mechanism of Polyketide Shortening in Anthraquinone Biosynthesis of Photorhabdus luminescens’). Further substrate analysis of the P. luminescens AQ-producer and mutants revealed an inhibitory effect of cinnamic acid against the hydrolase AntI. Cinnamic acid might therefore be involved in regulation of AQ biosynthesis (‘Anthraquinone Production is Influenced by Cinnamic Acid’, first author, manuscript).
Biochemical analysis from Quiqin Zhou with the minimal PKS of the AQ-synthase further revealed the exclusive activation of the AQ-ACP by the PPTase AntB. The PPTase is insoluble alone but gets stabilized by the CoA-ligase, most likely inactive, working as a chaperone. Thus, the minimal PKS endowment to produce the octaketide scaffold compromises, besides the ACP, the KS:CLF heterodimer and the MCAT, the co-occurrence of the PPTase AntB and the CoA-ligase AntG. For the first time, X-ray crystallography depicted a minimal PKS in action, by obtaining the structural data of native complexes from an ACP:KS:CLF, the KS:CLF alone and an ACP:MCAT in their non-active and active forms. It was possible to confirm a KS-bound hexaketide, which was built upon heterologous expression of the KS:CLF. Mutagenesis with amino-acids proposed to be involved in protein-protein interactions in the ACP:KS:CLF complex revealed some interesting protein-interaction sites. Additionally, an induced-fit mechanism of the MCAT with the ACP during the malonylation reaction confirmed a monodirectional transfer reaction (‘Structural Snapshots of the Minimal PKS System Responsible for Octaketide Biosynthesis’ co-author, manuscript under review).
Heat stress transcription factors (Hsfs) have an essential role in heat stress response (HSR) and thermotolerance by controlling the expression of hundreds of genes including heat shock proteins (Hsps) with molecular chaperone functions. Hsf family in plants shows a striking multiplicity, with more than 20 members in many species. In Solanum lycopersicum HsfA1a was reported to act as the master regulator of the onset of HSR and therefore is essential for basal thermotolerance. Evidence for this was provided by the analysis of HsfA1a co-suppression (A1CS) transgenic plants, which exhibited hypersensitivity upon exposure to heat stress (HS) due to the inability of the plants to induce the expression of many HS-genes including HsfA2, HsfB1 and several Hsps. Completion of tomato genome sequencing allowed the completion of the Hsf inventory, which is consisted of 27 members, including another three HsfA1 genes, namely HsfA1b, HsfA1c and HsfA1e.
Consequently, the suppression effect of the short interference RNA in A1CS lin e was re-evaluated for all HsfA1 genes. We found that expression of all HsfA1 proteins was suppressed in A1CS protoplasts. This result suggested that the model of single master regulator needs to be re-examined.
Expression analysis revealed that HsfA1a is constitutively expressed in different tissues and in response to HS, while HsfA1c and HsfA1e are minimally expressed in general, and show an induction during fruit ripening and a weak upregulation in late HSR. Instead HsfA1b shows preferential expression in specific tissues and is strongly and rapidly induced in response to HS. At the protein level HsfA1b and HsfA1e are rapidly degraded while HsfA1a and HsfA1c show a higher stability. In addition, HsfA1a and HsfA1c show a nucleocytosolic distribution, while HsfA1b and HsfA1e a strong nuclear retention.
A major property of a master regulator in HSR is thought to be its ability to cause a strong transactivation of a wide range of genes required for the initial activation of protective mechanisms. GUS reporter assays as well as analysis of transcript levels of several endogenous transcripts in protoplasts transiently expressing HsfA1 proteins revealed that HsfA1a can stimulate the transcription of many genes, while the other Hsfs have weaker activity and only on limited set of target genes. The low activity of HsfA1c and HsfA1e can be attributed to the lower DNA capacity of the two factors as judged by a GUS reporter repressor assay.
HsfA1a has been shown to have synergistic activity with the stress induced HsfA2 and HsfB1. The formation of such complexes is considered as important for stimulation of transcription and long term stress adaptation. All HsfA1 members show synergistic activity with HsfA2, while only HsfA1a act as co-activator of HsfB1 and HsfA7. Interestingly, HsfA1b shows an exceptional synergistic activity with HsfA3, suggesting that different Hsf complexes might regulate different HS-related gene networks. Altogether these results suggest that HsfA1a has unique characteristics within HsfA1 subfamily. This result is interesting considering the very high sequencing similarity among HsfA1s, and particularly among HsfA1a and HsfA1c.
To understand the molecular basis of this discrepancy, a series of domain swapping mutants between HsfA1a and HsfA1c were generated. Oligomerization domain and C-terminal swaps did not affect the basal activity or co-activity of the proteins. Remarkably, an HsfA1a mutant harbouring the N-terminus of HsfA1c shows reduced activity and co-activity, while the reciprocal HsfA1c with the N-terminus of HsfA1a cause a gain of activity and enhanced DNA binding capacity.
Sequence analysis of the DBD of HsfA1 proteins revealed a divergence in the highly conserved C-terminus of the turn of β3-β4 sheet. As the vast majority of HsfA1 proteins, HsfA1a at this position comprises an Arg residue (R107), while HsfA1c a Leu and HsfA1e a Cys. An HsfA1a-R107L mutant has reduced DNA binding capacity and consequently activity. Therefore, the results presented here point to the essential function of this amino acid residue for DNA binding function. Interestingly, the mutation did not affect the activity of the protein on Hsp70-1, suggesting that the functionality of the DBD and consequently the transcription factor on different promoters with variable heat stress element number and architecture is dependent on structural peculiarities of the DBD.
In conclusion, the unique properties including expression pattern, transcriptional activities, stability, DBD-peculiarities are likely responsible for the dominant function of HsfA1a as a master regulator of HSR in tomato. Instead, other HsfA1-members are only participating in HSR or developmental regulations by regulating a specific set of genes. Furthermore, HsfA1b and HsfA1e are likely function as stress primers in specific tissues while HsfA1c as a co-regulator in mild HSR. Thereby, tomato subclass A1 presents another example of function diversity not only within the Hsf family but also within the Hsf-subfamily of closely related members. The diversification based on DBD peculiarities is likely to occur in potato as well. Therefore this might have eliminated the functional redundancy observed in other species such as Arabidopsis thaliana but has probably allowed the more refined regulation of Hsf networks possibly under different stress regimes, tissues and cell types.
Characterizing the hologenome of Lasallia pustulata and tracing genomic footprints of lichenization
(2017)
The lichen symbiosis – consisting of fungal mycobionts and photoautotroph photobionts (green algae or cyanobacteria) – is globally successful. It covers an estimated 6% of the global surface with habitats ranging from deserts to the arctic. This success is reflected in the diversity of the mycobionts, with around 21% of all fungal species participating in lichen symbioses that can be facultative or obligate. Lichenization is furthermore evolutionary old, with fossil evidence for lichens reaching back 415 million years. For an individual fungal lineage, the Lecanoromycetes, the lichenization happened around 300 million years ago. This longstanding symbiotic relationship and the diversity of observed symbiotic dependency make them promising models to study the genomic consequences that follow the establishment of symbioses. Despite this, only little is known about the genomic effects of lichenization and extreme symbiotic dependency. To fill this gap we sequenced the hologenome of the lichen Lasallia pustulata, where the mycobiont could so far not been cultivated, suggesting that it might be more dependent on its symbionts.
As the poor culturability of lichen symbionts renders their genomes inaccessible to standard sequencing practices, we evaluated the extent to which different metagenome sequencing- and de novo assembly-strategies can be used to sequence and reconstruct the genomes of the individual symbionts. We find that the abundances of individual genomes present in the L. pustulata hologenome vary substantially, with the mycobiont being most abundant. Using in silico generated data sets and real Illumina sequencing data for L. pustulata we observe that the skewed abundances prevent a contiguous assembly of the underrepresented genomes when using only short-read sequencing. We conclude that short-read sequencing can offer first insights into lichen hologenomes. The fragmentation of the reconstructions hinders downstream analyses into the genomic consequences of lichenization though, as these are focused on identifying the gain and loss of genes.
We thus demonstrate a hybrid genome assembly strategy that is based on both short- and long-read sequencing. We show that this strategy is capable of creating highly contiguous genome reconstructions, not only for the L. pustulata mycobiont but also its photobiont Trebouxia sp., along with substantial amounts of the bacterial microbiome. A subsequent analysis of the microbiome of L. pustulata – performed over nine different samples collected in Germany and Italy – showed a stable taxonomic composition across the geographic range. We find that Acidobacteriaceae, which are known to thrive in nutrient poor habitats, are the dominant taxa. These would make them well adapted for the co-habitation with L. pustulata, which largely grows on rocks. Whether the Acidobacteriaceae are functionally involved in the lichen symbiosis is unclear so far.
As further comparative genomic studies rely on comprehensive genome annotations, we evaluate the completeness and fidelity of the gene annotations for the mycobiont L. pustulata as well as four further Lecanoromycetes. This reveals that un- and mis-annotated genes impact all evaluated genomes, with artificially joined genes and unannotated genes having the largest impact. In addition to these factors we find that the sequence composition – especially G/C-rich inverted repeats – lead to sequencing errors that interfere with the gene prediction. We minimize the effects of these artifacts through a rigorous curation.
Given the extremely sparse taxon sampling of available green alga genomes, we focus our search for the genomic footprints of lichenization on the mycobionts. We compare the genomes of the Lecanoromycetes to their closest relatives, the Eurotiomycetes and Dothideomycetes. This reveals that the last common ancestor of the Lecanoromycetes has lost around 10% of its genes after they split from the non-lichenized ancestor they share with the Eurotiomycetes. These losses are furthermore enriched, showing an excessive loss of genes involved with the degradation of polysaccharides. The loss of these genes fits a change from an ancestral saprotrophic lifestyle that depends on degrading complex plant matter, to the symbiotic lifestyle that relies on simpler nutrients provided by the photobionts. While the last common ancestor of the Lecanoromycetes additionally gained around 400 genes these could so far not be further characterized due to a lack of functionally annotated reference data.
As the mycobiont L. pustulata could so far not been grown in axenic culture, we initially expected to find an extensive genomic remodeling compared to the other mycobionts that easily grow in culture. We do not find evidence for this. Analyzing both the contraction of gene families and the loss of genes, we observe that L. pustulata and Umbilicaria muehlenbergii – its close relative that is easily grown in culture – share most of these. Furthermore, L. pustulata does not show an excessive loss of evolutionary old and well-conserved genes. These effects are mirrored on the functional level, as neither gene family contractions nor gene losses show a functional enrichment. This is partially due to the lack of functional reference data, analogous to the genes gained in the Lecanoromycetes, rendering their characterization hard. Thus, further studies on the genomic consequences of lichenization and differences in symbiotic dependence will have to be conducted, including larger taxon sets. This will be even more important for the photobionts, as the Chlorophyta are even more sparsely sampled today, hindering an effective functional and evolutionary study.
Koalas are popular zoo animals, but difficult in husbandry. In addition to their specialised diet of eucalyptus leaves, they are prone to “stress” and disease. Particularly in European zoos, themonitoring of theirwell-being has high priority and they are protected from possible stressors. However, stress signs in koalas are vague and monitoring techniques like weighing might result in discomfort itself. Additionally, husbandry routines are planned according to keeper’s schedule, not to the endogenous rhythms of the koalas. Therefore it is necessary to investigate activity pattern in captive koalas and the signals influencing them. These signals have to be assessed on the strength and quality of their impact. A total of 17 koalas have been observed in three zoological gardens in Australia and Europe. Koalas kept in outdoor enclosures with little human contact (Koala Walkabout, Taronga Zoo, Sydney) showed a uniform activity pattern, which was clearly entrained by light. Activity levels were higher during the night, and there was a pronounced resting period in the morning which corresponds with low body temperature measured by Degabriele and Dawson (1979). Activity peaks were related to twilight and changed during the year related to day lengths. However, there was a clear influence from the introduction of fresh browse which resulted in a distinct feeding peak in the afternoon. With short day lengths, this stimulus competed with dusk. Activity patterns from koalas in indoor enclosures (Zoo Duisburg, Vienna Zoo) varied between individuals and in some cases lacked a detectable rhythm. Though activity peaks were related to light, entrainment to sunlight was weak. In winter, koalas reacted primarily to the artificial light, but some also showed activity peaks related to sunlight. Activity patterns in these koalas were less structured and differed severely from patterns expected according to literature. Activity was often related to the keeper’s presence and food introduction. Frequency of feeding bouts was considerably higher at Vienna Zoo compared to the other zoos and the bouts were shorter in duration. Time budgets of the koalas were within the range given in free-range studies. Feeding showed seasonal changes and was increased in lactating females. Koalas at Vinna Zoo had a high level of locomotor activity compared to the size of the enclosure. Koalas at Koala Walkabout were not used to handling, so they resisted the keeper. The koalas at the two European zoos were handled regularly and settled down quickly. However, handling took place in the morning; in most koalas, there was no activity prior to it. In Vienna, resting periods were interrupted daily due to weighing. Food introduction at KoalaWalkabout took place in the afternoon. It was preceded by locomotor activity and triggered a long feeding bout in the koalas. It is not clear, whether food had true Zeitgeber properties or masked the endogenous rhythm. In the two European zoos, food was introduced in the morning. The peaks related to this were smaller than those at Koala Walkabout. Activity was rarely observed prior to food introduction. The koalas at Koala Encounter, Taronga Zoo (Sydney),were regularly confronted with visitors, though no contact was allowed. Direct observation by the keepers did rarely show any stress signs. Activity patterns at night were strikingly similar to Koala Walkabout, but differed dramatically during the day. Food was introduced three times a day, which usually resulted in activity that interrupted a resting period. Generally, the koalas at Koala Encounter were more active than those at KoalaWalkabout. They also displayed a high level of locomotor activity, especially on the ground, which is an accepted sign of discomfort in koalas (Wood 1978; Zoological Society of San Diego 2001; Yusuf& Rosenthal unpublished data). In summary, this chronoethological study of the captive koalas showed that there are several problems with koala husbandry. Artificial light regimes for koalas are not sufficient for entrainment and result in unstructured activity pattern. This is especially the case in winter, when the day in Europe is artificially extended. Due to the mainly nocturnal behaviour of koalas, such an extension might not be necessary and therefore should be avoided. Handling in Europe took place during the physiological resting time of the koalas. Interruptions of resting times are considered as stressors (Wood 1978) and should be avoided. Handling in the afternoon would be more suitable for the koalas and triggered activity in the two koalas at Vienna Zoo. It is also arguable if daily weighing is necessary to monitor health in captive koalas or if the frequent interruption of resting countervail the advantages of constant monitoring. Frequent contact with visitors, evenwithout the so-called cuddling, has a considerable impact on activity patterns and time budget of koalas, even if no immediate stress signs are displayed. Such contact should therefore be reduced to a minimum and chronoethological observations of the koalas should be used. A study on koalas with direct visitor contact is also advisable to revise the current legislation on “koala cuddling”. Koalas frequently rested in living trees if they had access to it. Since no food-poisoning has been reported from koalas using living non-food trees, the provision of living trees with an appropriate canopy should be included in the husbandry guidelines. Increased locomotor activity has been shown to be related to conditions of discomfort or stress and possibly to oestrus. This is in accordance with literature (Wood 1978; Zoological Society of San Diego 2001). Further observation, combined with hormone analysis, are advisable to establish this parameter for evaluation of well-being. Chronoethology has proven to be useful for the evaluation of husbandry conditions and group dynamics. Different to other, traditional ethologicalmethods, it indicated problems and enabled me to advise more appropriate times for handling and food introduction. It is desirable that zoos already using 24-hour video observation include chronoethological aspects into their analysis.
Sleep is one of the fundamental requirements of all animals from nematodes to humans. It appears in different formats with shared features such as reduced muscle activities and reduced responsiveness to the environment. Despite the long history of sleep research, why a brain must be taken offline for a large portion of each day remains unknown. Moreover, sleep research focused on mammals and birds reveals two stages, rapid-eye-movement (REM) and slow-wave (SW) sleep, alternating during sleep. Whether these two stages of sleep exist in other vertebrates, particularly reptiles, is debated, as is the evolution of sleep in general.
Recordings from the brain of a lizard, the Australian bearded dragon Pogona vitticeps, indicate the presence of two electrophysiological states and provides a better picture of their sleep. Local field potential (LFP) signals, head velocity, eye movements, and heart rate during sleep match the pattern of REM and SW sleep in mammals. The SW and REM sleep patterns that we observed in lizards oscillated continuously for 6 to 10 hours with a period of 80-100 seconds when the ambient temperature was ~27°C. Lizard SW dynamics closely resemble those observed in rodent hippocampal CA1, yet originated from a brain area, the dorsal ventricular ridge (DVR), that does not correspond anatomically or transcriptomically to the mammalian hippocampus. This finding pushes back the probable evolution of these dynamics to the emergence of amniotes, at least 300 million years ago.
Unlike mammals and birds, REM and SW sleep in lizards occupy an almost equal amount of time during sleep. The clock-like alternation between these two sleep states was found initially by measuring the power modulation of two frequency bands, delta and beta. I recorded the full-band LFP and found an infra-slow oscillation (ISO) in the frequency range between 5 and 20 milli-Hz during sleep. The magnitude of ISO increased during sleep and decreased during both wakefulness and arousal during sleep. The up- and down-states of ISO were synchronized with the sleep state alternating rhythm but with a significant time lag dependent on the locations of the recording electrodes. Multi-site LFP recordings indicated that this ISO is a putative propagation wave sweeping extremely slowly, 30-67 µm/sec, from the posterior-dorsal pole to the anterior-ventral pole of the DVR.
Previous studies in other animals showed that brainstem areas such as the locus coeruleus, laterodorsal tegmentum, and periaqueductal gray are involved in sleep states regulation. It is sadly impossible to carry out in vivo recordings in the lizard brainstem without severely affecting them and their quality of life. I thus carried out ex vivo recordings in both DVR and brainstem. Pharmacological stimulation of the brainstem could reversibly silence one distinct EEG pattern characteristic of SW sleep, the sharp-wave and ripple complex, in DVR. An ISO could be recorded simultaneously in both DVR and brainstem. From data collected in both intact and split ex vivo brains, I concluded that there are independent ISO generators in at least two areas, the brainstem and the telencephalon. Their signals may normally be synchronized by long-range connections. The DVR ISO leads the brainstem ISO by ~29 sec. Optogenetic stimulation of brainstem neurons was able to disrupt the ISO in DVR reversibly.
In conclusion, the lizard brain offers a relatively simple model system to study sleep. Despite a diversity of results in different lizard species, my results revealed a number of new findings. Relevant for sleep research in general: 1) REM and SW sleep exist in a reptile. Since they also exist in birds and mammals, they probably existed in their common amniote ancestor, if not earlier. 2) REM and SW occupy equal amounts of time during sleep (50% duty cycle), a unique feature among all described sleep electrophysiological patterns, suggesting the possible existence of a simple central pattern generator of sleep, possibly ancestral. 3) I discovered the existence, in the local field potential, of an infra slow oscillation with extremely slow propagation, locked to the SW-REM alternating rhythm. The causes and mechanisms of this ISO remain to be understood. To my knowledge, the correlation between sleep states and a slow rhythm has only been reported in human scalp EEG recordings so far.
Climate and subsequent environmental changes are regarded as one driver of species evolution. Against this background the present study investigates the evolutionary history of the mammalian family Bovidae (Cetartiodactyla, Mammalia), today the most species-rich family of large herbivores on the African continent. Temporal and spatial patterns in that group’s evolution are the focus of the present study and were investigated using methods and data deriving from multiple disciplines (palaeontology, genetics, climatology, conservation biology). The results serve as a validation of macroevolutionary hypotheses of species evolution.
A major proportion of African mammalian fossils can be assigned to that family. Due to their morphological adaptations, bovid species are highly indicative of their habitats. Hence, bovids are of great importance for paleontology. However, a strong taphonomic bias is present in the fossil record of bovids, favoring large and arid- adapted species. Molecular phylogenies of extant species and species distribution modelling combined with climate reconstructions can help to overcome these limitations.
A molecular phylogeny, based on the cytochrome b gene of 136 bovid species served as basis for analysis of temporal patterns. Divergence events were dated using the relaxed molecular clock approach. The tree was time calibrated at 30 nodes using information inferred from the fossil record. Lineage-Through-Time plots and the respective statistical analyses reveal detailed temporal patterns in the evolutionary history of tribes and groups combining arid- and humid-adapted tribes. The resulting pattern shows three distinct phases. Phase 1 (P1) is dominated by speciation events within the humid group, while the second phase (P2) is marked by a dominance of speciation within the arid group. The switch in diversification rates (BDS) from P1 to P2 is dated to 2.8 million years ago. The third phase (P3) shows low diversification rates for all groups, starting around 1.4 million year ago and culminates in a significantly reduced diversification rate for the complete family at 0.8 million years ago. Both transitions are contemporaneous with global climate changes and turnover events in fossil faunal communities.
To investigate the impact of climate changes onto the habitat availability within the last 3 million years and its putative influence on diversification rates, the species distribution modeling method was applied. For 85 African species and subspecies the climate niches were established and grouped into 5 climate-groups based on their climate preferences. For each group the available habitat for the period before and after the BDS was calculated on continental scale using reconstructed climate scenarios. To evaluate the modeled habitat distributions, regional analyses were performed in test areas surrounding well studied fossil sites (Laetoli, Olduvai, Chiwondo Beds, Lothagam, Koobi Fora, West Turkana, Swartkrans, Sterkfontain und Toros-Menalla). Habitat profiles (HP) permitted the comparison of the model based habitat reconstruction with the interpretations of classic paleontological reconstruction. The validity of the habitat modeling has been shown in particular for East African test areas. The reconstructions for the northern and southern fossil sites does not support the modeled habitats in these areas. Yet, the method of habitat- profiling may serve as suitable tool for environmental reconstruction of areas lacking sufficient paleontological material. A comparison of habitat availability before and after the BDS on continental scale identified a significant loss of habitat for humid adapted groups (7-22%) and habitat gain for arid adapted groups (19-173%). The climatically intermediate group experiences a tremendous gain of habitat (3366%). The greatest environmental change was modeled for East Africa, initiated by a progressive regional aridification.
In addition to the distribution modeling for past climate conditions, the geographical distribution was modeled for the future, i.e. for climate scenarios representing the years 2050 and 2080 under a putative climate change scenario (global surface warming). It was shown that in particular the arid groups have to expect a remarkable loss of habitat (41-76%), while a gain of available habitat can be expected for the humid adapted groups (114-577%). The climatically intermediate group suffers the strongest habitat loss (85%). Regions with locally stable climate conditions were detected and may serve as potential refugia and are already today known as Africa’s hot spots of biodiversity.
The results show a positive correlation of high diversification rates and increasing habitat availability. None of the tested speciation hypotheses taken alone explains the observations (e.g., Turnover-pulse Hypothesis, Relay Model). A major element in these hypotheses is the passive fragmentation of populations induced by unfavorable climate changes. In contrast, the Periodic Model (Grubb 1999) considers natural, periodically recurring climate changes and moreover, the active dispersal of individuals and resulting founder events. I added the effect of a superimposed directed climate trend – like the progressive aridification since the late Pliocene in Africa – which leads to a bias in the proportion and probability towards leading edge effects. This Directed Periodic Model explains the patterns found in the evolution of Bovidae.
The combination of a molecular phylogeny and species distribution modeling, together with information inferred from the fossil record, reveals remarkable temporal and spatial patterns in the evolution of bovids, and helps overcome the limitations of the fossil record. The present study highlights the importance of active dispersal and founder populations in speciation processes. A point widely unattended in speciation hypotheses. The fully dated molecular phylogeny is the most densely sampled tree for the family Bovidae to date and may serve as a framework for a connection of present and future population studies, permitting the connection of medium-scale with long- term effects induced by climate and environmental changes.
Gravitropism is a fundamental process in plants that allows shoots to grow upward and roots to grow downward. Protein phosphorylation has been postulated to participate in the intricate signaling cascade of gravitropism. In order to elucidate the underlying mechanisms governing the gravitropic signaling and unearth novel protein constituents, an exhaustive investigation employing microgravity-induced phosphoproteomics was undertaken. The significantly phosphorylated proteins unraveled in this study can be effectively divided into two groups through clustering analysis. Furthermore, the elucidation of Gene Ontology (GO) enrichment analysis disclosed the conspicuous overrepresentation of these clustered phosphoproteins in cytoskeletal organization and in hormone-mediated responses intimately intertwined with the intricate phenomenon of gravitropism. Motif enrichment analysis unveiled the overrepresentation of [-pS-P-] and [-R-x-x-pS-] motifs. Notably, the [-pS-P-] motif has been suggested as the substrate for the Casein kinase II (CK II) and Cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK). Kinase-inhibitor assays confirmed the pivotal role played by CK II and CDK in root gravitropism. Mutant gravitropism assays validated the functional significance of identified phosphoproteins, with some mutants exhibiting altered bending kinetics using a custom-developed platform. The study also compared phosphoproteomics data from different platforms, revealing variations in the detected phosphopeptides and highlighting the impact of treatment differences. Furthermore, the involvement of TOR signaling in microgravity-induced phosphorylation changes was uncovered, expanding the understanding of plant gravitropism responses.
To fulfill the large-scale verification of interesting candidates from the phosphoproteomics study, a novel root and hypocotyl gravitropism phenotyping platform was developed. This platform integrated cost-effective hardware, including Raspberry Pi, a high-quality camera, an Arduino board, a rotation stage (obtained from Prof. Dr. Maik Böhmer), and programmable green light (modified by Sven Plath). In addition, through collaboration with a software developer, machine-learning-based software was developed for data analysis. This platform tested the gravitropic response of candidate mutants identified in the phosphoproteomics study. Furthermore, the capabilities of this platform were expanded to investigate tropisms in other species and organs. To find novel proteins that might act as partners of a key protein that is involved in gravitropism signaling, ALTERED RESPONSE TO GRAVITY 1 (ARG1), immunoprecipitation coupled with Mass Spectrometry (IP-MS) was performed and identified ARG1-LIKE1 (ARL1) as a potential interacting protein with ARG1. This interaction was further confirmed through in vivo pull-down assays and bimolecular fluorescence complementation assays. In addition, the interaction between ARG1 and HSP70-1 was also validated.
Overall, this thesis sheds light on the molecular components and signaling events involved in plant gravitropism. It contributes to existing knowledge and opens up new ways to investigate this fascinating area of plant biology.
Compaction and spheroid formation modulates stemness and differentiation of human pancreas organoids
(2023)
The incidence of diabetes type 1 (T1D) in children and young adults is increasing worldwide. T1D is well treated by insulin administration. However, there is currently no long-lasting cure for this ailment. The success rate of pancreatic islet transplantation to treat T1D is limited by the availability of patient-matched islets and the necessity of using life-long immunosuppressive medication. The difficulties caused by transplantation can be overcome by generating bio-engineered pancreatic islets from patient-derived progenitor cells. Aim of this thesis is to establish new strategies for the generation and analysis of pancreatic lineages derived from human progenitor cells. It reports on the optimization of a technique to form human pancreatic spheroids from hollow monolayered human pancreas organoids (hPOs) to investigate how cell-cell and cell-matrix interaction can be leveraged to induce endocrine differentiation of the pancreas progenitor cell organoids. We introduce cell aggregation protocols to generate endocrine pancreas cell lineages from ductal pancreatic cells. Next, we study the effect of co-culture with stromal and endothelial cells to promote cell differentiation toward a pancreatic fate enhancing β cells productivity.
This thesis has focused on identifying the differences in gene expression along with phenotypical transformation during differentiation of human pancreatic organoids (hPOs) towards human β cells to be used in the future of cellular therapeutics in treating T1D patients.
The continuous conversion of natural wildlife habitats into agricultural areas, as well as the fragmentation of the last wildlife refuges, is increasing the interface between people and wildlife. When wildlife negatively impacts on people and vice versa, we speak about human-wildlife conflicts (HWCs). This definition includes losses on both sides and takes into consideration the rooting of most of these conflicts between different groups of interest, such as advocates for nature conservation and economic groups. The centres of highest biodiversity are located in developing countries, which are also characterized by poverty. In African and Asian countries, people living in the vicinity of national parks and other conservation areas mostly receive only little support through the government or conservation organisations. Especially for those people who are dependent on agriculture, damage to fields and harvests can have catastrophic consequences. If the species causing damage is protected by national or even international law, the farmer is not allowed to use lethal methods, but has to approach the authority in charge. If this agency, however, cannot offer appropriate support, resentment, anger or even hate develops, and the support for wildlife conservation activities declines. For this reason, HWCs were declared as one of the most important conservation topics today, being particularly relevant for large and threatened species such as the African and Asian elephant, hippopotamus and the greater one-horned rhino, as well as for large predators. Up to today, no general assessment scheme has been recommended for damage caused by protected wildlife species.
In my study, HWCs in Asia and Africa are compared, focussing on all herbivorous species identified which damaged crops. For the French NGO Awely, des animaux et des hommes, I developed a detailed assessment scheme suitable for all terrestrial ecosystems, and any type of HWCs and any species (Chapter 2). This HWC assessment scheme was used in four different study areas located in two African countries (South Luangwa/Zambia (SL), Tarangire/Tanzania (TA)) and two Asian countries (Bardia/Nepal (BA) and Manas/India (MA)). This scheme ran for six consecutive years (2009 to 2014) for Zambia, Nepal and India and two years (2010 to 2011) for Tanzania. To carry out the assessments, I trained local HWC officers (Awely Red Caps) to assess HWCs by field observations (measurement of damage, identification of species through signs of presence, landscape attributes etc.) and interviews with aggrieved parties (socio economic data). Results of this assessment are presented in Chapters 2-4.
To determine whether elephants prefer or avoid specific crop species, two field experiments were carried out, one in SL and one in BA (Chapter 5 and 6). For this, two test plots were set up and damage by elephants (and other herbivores) were quantified.
Within this doctoral thesis, 3306 damage events of 7408 aggrieved parties were analysed. In three out of the four study areas (SL, BA, MA), elephants caused the highest number of damage events compared to all other wildlife species, however, in TA, most fields were damaged by zebra. Furthermore, the greater one-horned rhino, hippopotamus, wild boar, bushpig, deer and antelope, as well as primates, caused damage to fields and harvests. Damage to houses and other property were nearly exclusively caused by elephants.
With this doctoral thesis I was able to show that season, crop availability, type and the phenological stage of the crop played an important role for crop damaging behavior of herbivores (Chapter 2). Elephants especially damaged rice, maize and wheat and preferred all crop types in a mature stage of growth. In contrast, rhinos preferred wheat to rice and similar to antelope and deer, they preferred crops at earlier stages of growth, before ripening. Crop damage by wildlife species varied strongly in size; most damages fell below 40% of the total harvest per farmer, but in several cases (3 to 8% depending on the study area), harvests were completely destroyed. Interestingly, during times of low nutritional availability in the natural habitat (dry season), crop damages in all four study areas were significantly less than during other seasons.
In all four study areas, crop protection strategies, such as active guarding in the fields, chasing wildlife with noise or fire torches or erecting barriers, were used. In some cases protection strategies were combined. Analysis of data revealed that traditional protection strategies did not reduce the costs of damage (Chapter 3). In some cases, costs of damage, on protected fields were even higher than for unprotected fields. Only in MA did strategic and cohesive guarding significantly reduce crop damage by wildlife species.
Besides damage in the fields, elephants also caused damage to properties in the villages. In search for stored staple crops, they damaged houses, grain stores and kitchens. Such damage was analysed in three study areas (SL, BA, MA) (Chapter 4). Although property damage occurred less frequently compared to crop damage in the fields, the mean cost of this damage was found to be double in BA/MA and four times higher in SL, compared to the costs of crop damage in the fields. It is further remarkable that property damage significantly increased towards the dry season, when the harvest was brought into the villages.
The findings of this study underpin the assumption that wildlife herbivores, especially elephants, are lured to fields and crops because the highly nutritional food (crop) being readily available. Traditional crop protection is cost and labour intensive and does not reduce the costs of damage. For this reason, crop types, which are thought to be not consumed by elephants were systematically tested on their attractiveness in field experiments in SL and BA (Chapter 5 and 6). In SL, lemon grass, ginger and garlic were proven to be less attractive to African elephants than maize and in BA, basil, turmeric, chamomile, coriander, mint, citronella and lemon grass were found to be less attractive to Asian elephants than rice.
The results of this doctoral thesis are relevant for the management of wildlife conservation as they can lead to new approaches to the mitigation of HWCs in African and Asian countries. Finally, specific needs for more scientific research in this field have been identified.
The fruit fly Drosophila melanogaster is one of the most important biological model organisms, but only the comparative approach with closely related species provides insights into the evolutionary diversification of insects. Of particular interest is the live imaging of fluorophores in developing embryos. It provides data for the analysis and comparison of the threedimensional morphogenesis as a function of time. However, for all species apart from Drosophila, for example the red flour beetle Tribolium castaneum, essentially no established standard operation procedures are available and the pool of data and resources is sparse. The goal of my PhD project was to address these limitations. I was able to accomplish the following milestones:
- Development of the hemisphere and cobweb mounting methods for the non-invasive imaging of Tribolium embryos in light sheet-based fluorescence microscopes and characterization of most crucial embryogenetic events.
- Comprehensive documentation of methods as protocols that describe (i) beetle rearing in the laboratory, (ii) preparation of embryos, (ii) calibration of light sheet-based fluorescence microscopes, (iv) recording over several days, (v) embryo retrieval as a quality control as well as (vi) data processing.
- Adaption of the methods to record and analyze embryonic morphogenesis of the Mediterranean fruit fly Ceratitis capitata and the two-spotted cricket Gryllus bimaculatus as well as integration of the data into an evolutionary context.
- Further development of the hemisphere method to allow the bead-based / landmark-based registration and fusion of three-dimensional images acquired along multiple directions to compensate the shadowing effect.
- Development of the BugCube, a web-based computer program that allows to share image data, which was recorded by using light sheet-based fluorescence microscopy, with colleagues.
- Invention and experimental proof-of-principle of the (i) AGameOfClones vector concept that creates homozygous transgenic insect lines systematically. Additionally, partial proof-of-principle of the (ii) AClashOfStrings vector concept that creates double homozygous transgenic insect lines systematically, as well as preliminary evaluation of the (iii) AStormOfRecords vector concept that creates triple homozygous transgenic insect lines systematically.
- Creation and performance screening of more than fifty transgenic Tribolium lines for the long-term imaging of embryogenesis in fluorescence microscopes, including the first Lifeact and histone subunit-based lines.
My primary results contribute significantly to the advanced fluorescence imaging approaches of insect species beyond Drosophila. The image data can be used to compare different strategies of embryonic morphogenesis and thus to interpret the respective phylogenetic context. My technological developments extend the methodological arsenal for insect model organisms considerably.
Within my perspective, I emphasize the importance of non-invasive long-term fluorescence live imaging to establish speciesspecific morphogenetic standards, discuss the feasibly of a morphologic ontology on the cellular level, suggest the ‘nested linearly decreasing phylogenetic relationship’ approach for evolutionary developmental biology, propose the live imaging of species hybrids to investigate speciation and finally outline how light sheet-based fluorescence microscopy contributes to the transition from on-demand to systematic data acquisition in developmental biology.
During my PhD project, I wrote a total of ten manuscripts, six of which were already published in peer-reviewed scientific journals. Additionally, I supervised four Master and two Bachelor projects whose scientific questions were inspired by the topic of my PhD work.
Dissecting the complexities of mammalian heart development and regenerative capacity require thorough understanding of the underlying molecular mechanisms through the expression pattern of proteins and post-translational modifications. To obtain insights intoactivated signaling pathways that control the cellular phenotype during postnatal heart development, we generated a comprehensive map of phosphorylation sites. In total we identified 21,261 phosphorylation sites and 8985 proteins in developing mouse hearts by mass spectrometry. The in-vivo SILAC (stable isotope labeling of amino acids in cell culture) approach allowed robust quantification of phosphorylation sites and proteins, which are regulated during heart development. We found several activated pathways involved in cell cycle regulation and detected numerous kinases and transcription factors to be regulated on protein and phosphopeptide level. Most strikingly, we identified a novel mitochondrial protein, known previously as Perm1, as a highly phosphorylated factor regulated during heart development. We renamed Perm1 as MICOS complex subunit Mic85 since it shows robust physical interaction with MICOS complex subunits, including Mitofilin (Mic60), Chchd3 (Mic19), Chchd6 (Mic25) and the outer membrane protein Samm50. Moreover, Mic85 is localized to the mitochondrial inner membrane facing the intermembrane space and the dynamics of Mic85 protein expression is regulated by the ubiquitin-proteasomal system through phosphorylation of casein kinase 2 on its PEST motif. Silencing of Mic85 in cultured neonatal cardiomyocytes impairs mitochondrial morphology and compromises oxidative capacity. Our findings support a clear role for Mic85 in the maintenance of mitochondrial architecture and in its contribution to enhanced energetics during developing and adult mouse cardiomyocytes. The transgenic Mic85 knockout mouse generated with a GFP knock-in will support future in vivo investigations on the integrity of mitochondria and the function of Mic85 in cardiac development.
Alternative splicing (AS) is a co- or post-transcriptional process by which one gene gives rise to multiple isoforms. This ‘split and combine’ step multiplies eukaryotic proteome diversity several fold and is implicated in several diseases given its pervasive impact. Control of alternative splicing is brought about by cis-regulatory elements, such as RNA sequence and structure, which recruit trans-acting RNA-binding proteins (RBPs). Although several of these interactions are already described in detail, we lack a comprehensive understanding of the regulatory code that underlies a splicing decision.
Here, we have established a high-throughput screen to comprehensively identify and characterise cis-regulatory elements that control a specific splicing decision. A cancer-relevant splicing event in proto-oncogene RON was picked as a minigene prototype for initialising the screening approach. Then, we transfected a library of thousands of randomly mutagenised minigene variants as a pool into human cells, and subsequently quantified the spliced isoforms by RNA sequencing. Importantly, we used a barcode sequence to tag the minigene variants and thereby linked mutations to their corresponding spliced products. By using a linear regression-based modelling approach, we were able to determine the effects of single mutations on RON AS. In total, more than 700 mutations were found to significantly affect the splicing regulation of the RON alternative exon. In addition, mutation effects quantified from the screening approach correlate with RON alternative splicing in cancer patients. We discovered numerous previously unknown cis-regulatory elements in both introns and exons, and found that the RBP heterogeneous nuclear ribonucleoprotein H (HNRNPH) extensively regulates RON AS at multiple levels in both cell lines and cancer. Furthermore, the large number of RBPs involved in the process, point to a complex splicing regulatory network involved in the control of RON splicing. iCLIP and synergy analysis between mutations and HNRNPH knockdown data pinpointed the most relevant HNRNPH binding sites across RON. Finally, cooperative HNRNPH binding was shown to mediate a splicing switch of RON alternative exon. In summary, our results provide an unprecedented view on the complexity of splicing regulation of an alternative exon. The novel screening approach introduces a tool to study the relationship of RNA sequence variants along with trans-acting regulators to their impact on the splicing outcome, offering insights on alternative splicing regulation and the relevance of mutations in human disease.
Hypoxia is a condition in which cells are deprived of adequate oxygen supply and represents a main feature of solid tumours. Cells under hypoxic stress activate transcriptional responses driven by hypoxia-inducible factors (HIFs), which affect multiple cellular pathways, including angiogenesis, metabolic adaptation and cell proliferation. While the transcriptional changes induced in hypoxic tumours are well characterised, it is still poorly understood how hypoxia contributes to the aberrant post-transcriptional regulation observed in tumours. In this PhD thesis, I studied the RNA response to hypoxia in cancer, to provide novel insights into its regulation.
Using deep RNA-Sequencing (RNA-Seq), I investigated transcriptome changes of three human cell lines from lung, cervical and breast cancer under hypoxia, advancing our knowledge of post-transcriptional gene regulation in hypoxic cancer. I show that hypoxia induced consistent changes in transcript abundance in the three cancer types. This was coupled to divergent splicing responses, highlighting the cell type specificity of alternative splicing programs. While the mRNA levels of RNA-binding proteins were mainly reduced, hypoxia upregulated muscleblind-like protein 2 (MBNL2) in all three cell lines. Hypoxia control was specific for MBNL2, since it did not affect its paralogs MBNL1 and MBNL3. Via knockdown experiments of MBNL2 in hypoxic cells, I could show that MBNL2 induction promotes adaptation of cancer cells to low oxygen by regulating both transcript abundance and alternative splicing of hypoxia response genes. In addition, depletion of MBNL2 reduced the proliferation and migration of cancer cells, corroborating a function of MBNL2 as cancer driver.
In the last few years, a novel class of RNAs has gained attention, namely circular RNAs (circRNAs), which are produced by a particular splicing mechanism, known as back-splicing. CircRNAs have been reported to change their abundance in cancer and their high stability makes them promising candidates as diagnostic biomarkers. In this study, I took advantage of deep rRNA-depleted RNA-Seq data to comprehensively investigate the expression of circRNAs in human cancer cells and their changes in response to hypoxia. To reliably identify circRNAs, I established a pipeline that integrates two available tools. for circRNA detection with custom approaches for quantification and statistical analysis. Using this pipeline, I identified 12006 circRNAs in the three cancer cell lines. Their molecular features suggest an involvement of complementary RNA sequences as well as trans-acting factors in circRNA biogenesis, including the splicing factor HNRNPC. Remarkably, I detected 210 circRNAs that are more abundant than their linear counterparts. Upon hypoxic stress, 64 circRNAs were differentially expressed in cancer cells, in most cases in a cell type-specific manner. In summary, in this PhD thesis, I present a comparative transcriptome profiling in human cancer cell lines. It reveals MBNL2 as an important player in hypoxic cancer progression and provides novel insights into the biogenesis and regulation of circRNAs under hypoxic stress.
Most cellular processes are regulated by RNA-binding proteins (RBPs). These RBPs usually use defined binding sites to recognize and directly interact with their target RNA molecule. Individual-nucleotide resolution UV crosslinking and immunoprecipitation (iCLIP) experiments are an important tool to de- scribe such interactions in cell cultures in-vivo. This experimental protocol yields millions of individual sequencing reads from which the binding spec- trum of the RBP under study can be deduced. In this PhD thesis I studied how RNA processing is driven from RBP binding by analyzing iCLIP-derived sequencing datasets.
First, I described a complete data analysis pipeline to detect RBP binding sites from iCLIP sequencing reads. This workflow covers all essential process- ing steps, from the first quality control to the final annotation of binding sites. I described the accurate integration of biological iCLIP replicates to boost the initial peak calling step while ensuring high specificity through replicate re- producibility analysis. Further I proposed a routine to level binding site width to streamline downstream analysis processes. This was exemplified in the re- analysis of the binding spectrum of the U2 small nuclear RNA auxiliary factor 2 (U2AF2, U2AF65). I recaptured the known dominance of U2AF65 to bind to intronic sequences of protein-coding genes, where it likely recognizes the polypyrimidine tract as part of the core spliceosome machinery.
In the second part of my thesis, I analyzed the binding spectrum of the serine and arginine rich splicing factor 6 (SRSF6) in the context of diabetes. In pancreatic beta-cells, the expression of SRSF6 is regulated by the transcription factor GLIS3, which encodes for a diabetes susceptibility gene. It is known that SRSF6 promotes beta-cell death through the splicing dysregulation of genes essential to beta-cell function and survival. However, the exact mechanism of how these RNAs are targeted by SRSF6 remains poorly understood. Here, I applied the defined iCLIP processing pipeline to describe the binding landscape of the splicing factor SRSF6 in the human pancreatic beta-cell line EndoC-H1. The initial binding sites definition revealed a predominant binding to coding sequences (CDS) of protein-coding genes. This was followed up by extensive motif analysis which revealed a so far, in human, unknown purine-rich binding motif. SRSF6 seemed to specifically recognize repetitions of the triplet GAA. I also showed that the number of contiguous triplets correlated with increasing binding site strength. I further integrated RNA-sequencing data from the same cell type, with SRSF6 in KD and in basal conditions, to analyze SRSF6- related splicing changes. I showed that the exact positioning of SRSF6 on alternatively spliced exons regulates the produced transcript isoforms. This mechanism seemed to control exons in several known susceptibility genes for diabetes.
In summary, in my PhD thesis, I presented a comprehensive workflow for the processing of iCLIP-derived sequencing data. I applied this pipeline on a dataset from pancreatic beta-cells to unveil the impact of SRSF6-mediated splicing changes. Thus, my analysis provides novel insights into the regulation of diabetes susceptibility genes.
Connectomic analysis of apical dendrite innervation in pyramidal neurons of mouse cerebral cortex
(2020)
The central goal of this study was to generate synapse-resolution maps of local and long-range innervation on apical dendrites (AD) in mouse cerebral cortex. We used three-dimensional electron microscopy (3D-EM) to first measure the cell-type specific balance in the excitatory and inhibitory input on ADs. Further, we found two inhibitory axon populations with preference for apical dendrites originating from layer 2 and 3/5. Additionally, we used a combination of large-scale volumetric light and electron microscopy to investigate the innervation preference of long-range cortical projections onto ADs. To generate such large-scale 3D-EM datasets, we also developed a software package to automate aberration adjustment.
The balance of excitation and inhibition defines the computational properties of neurons. We, therefore, generated 6 datasets and annotated 26,548 excitatory and inhibitory synapses to map the relative inhibitory strength on the AD of pyramidal neurons in layers 1 and 2 (L1 and 2) of the cortex. We found consistent and cell-type specific patterns of inhibitory strength along the apical dendrite of L2-5 pyramidal neurons in primary somatosensory (S1), secondary visual (V2), posterior parietal (PPC) and anterior cingulate (ACC) cortices. L2 and L5 pyramidal neurons had inhibitory hot-zones at their main bifurcation and distal apical dendrite tuft, respectively. In contrast, L3 neurons had a baseline (~10%) level of inhibition along their apical dendrite. As controls, we quantified the effect of synapse strength (size), dendrite diameter, AD classification and synapse identification methods on the cell-type specific synapse densities. To classify L5 pyramidal subtypes, we performed hierarchical clustering using morphological properties that were described to differentiate slender- and thick-tufted L5 neurons.
We also investigated the distance to soma as a predictor of fractional inhibition around the main bifurcation of apical dendrites. Interestingly, we found a strong exponential relationship that was absent in density of either synapse type. This suggests a distance dependent control mechanism designed specifically for the balance (in synapse numbers) of excitation and inhibition.
Next, we focused on the inhibitory innervation preference for apical dendrite of pyramidal neuron. We, therefore, annotated 5,448 output synapses of AD-targeting inhibitory axons and found two populations specific for either L2 or L3/5 apical dendrites. Together with previous findings on preferential innervation of sub-cellular structures by inhibitory axons, this suggests two distinct inhibitory circuits for control of AD activity in L2 vs. deep-layer pyramidal neurons. This innervation preference was surprisingly consistent across S1, V2, PPC and ACC cortices.
3D-EM data acquisition is a laborious process that is made easier and more popular everyday by technical progress in the laboratory and industrial settings. To make data acquisition robust using our custom-built 3D-EM microscopes, an automatic aberration software was implemented to adjust the objective lens and the stigmators of the electron microscope. This method was used in multiple month-long experiments across 2 microscopes and 10 datasets. The aberration adjustment used the reduction in image details (high-frequency elements) to estimate the level of deviation from optimal focus and stigmator parameters. However, large objects in EM micrographs such as blood vessel and nuclei cross-sections generated anomalous results. We, therefore, added image processing routines based on edge detection combined with morphological operations to exclude such large objects.
Finally, we performed a correlative three-dimensional (3D) light (LM) and electron (EM) microscopy experiment to map the long-range primary visual (V1) and secondary motor (M2) cortical input to ADs in layer 1 of PPC using the “FluoEM” approach. This method allows for identification of the long-range source of projection axons in EM volumes without the need for EM-dense label conversion or heat-induced markings. The long-range source of an axon in EM is identified based on the fluorescent protein that is expressed in its LM counterpart. In comparison to M2 input, Long-range axons from V1 had a higher tendency to target L3 pyramidal neurons in PPC according to our preliminary analysis. In combination with the difference observed in the synapse composition of L2 and L3 apical dendrites, this suggests the need for separate functional and structural analysis of L2 and 3 pyramidal neurons.
The rate of species extinctions due to anthropogenic activities has dramatically increased within the past few centuries (Dirzo & Raven, 2003; Novacek & Cleland, 2001). Although the mechanisms and ultimate causes leading to the extinction of species remain largely unclear (Frankham et al., 2002), five threats to global biodiversity have frequently been referred to as the most important: habitat destruction and fragmentation, global climate change, hunting and overuse of food resources, biological invasions and environmental pollution (Dudgeon et al., 2006; Lewis, 2006; Novacek & Cleland, 2001). Different research fields, as conservation biology, ecology and ecotoxicology, investigate the effects of these factors on organisms and found strong evidence for their negative impact on regional and global biodiversity.
In most cases, natural populations will be impacted not only by one threat, but rather a combination of them (Buckley & Roughgarden, 2004; Kappelle et al., 1999). Multiple environmental stress factors can have cumulative negative effects on the survival of populations (Sih et al., 2004). To understand, how natural populations respond to combinations of different stress factors is thus of crucial importance in order to understand our present and future impact on all scales of biodiversity (Warren et al., 2001).
The effects of anthropogenically introduced chemicals on organisms and ecosystems are investigated in the field of ecotoxicology. Research in this area has led to a large body of information concerning the impact of chemical stress on the fitness of model species in the laboratory. In contrast to this, there is an obvious lack of knowledge on the effects of contaminants on natural populations and communities (Bickham et al., 2000; Bourdeau et al., 1990). For instance, ecotoxicologists have just started to investigate the impact of environmental pollution on the genetic variability of natural populations (Bickham et al., 2000; Whitehead et al., 2003). Genetic variation provides the raw material for populations in order to adapt to changing environmental conditions and is thus the substrate for evolution and long-term survival of populations and species (Frankham, 2005). The amount of genetic variation in populations is positively correlated with the effective population size (Frankham, 1996). Habitat destruction and fragmentation has divided the ranges of many species into small and isolated refuges. Without migration from adjacent habitats, isolated populations will decrease in their level of genetic diversity through random loss of alleles (Hedrick, 2000). Frankham (1995) for instance, showed that 32 of the 37 endangered species (which occur in small populations per definition) of different animals and plant taxa display reduced levels of heterozygosity compared to closely related and more frequent species.
In strongly human impacted landscapes, both factors, environmental pollution and habitat destruction, can be expected to occur frequently together. It is thus of crucial importance to investigate the impact of reduced genetic diversity and inbreeding on the response to chemical stress. In addition, chemical exposure has frequently been discussed to have an impact on the extent of genetic variability in exposed populations (Guttman, 1994; Staton et al., 2001; van Straalen & Timmermans, 2002). However, evidence for this 'genetic erosion hypothesis' remained scarce to date, most likely because of the difficulty to single out the impact of pollution stress from a background of multiple factors which influence patterns of genetic variability in natural populations (Belfiore, 2001; Staton et al., 2001; van Straalen & Timmermans, 2002).
The importance of RNA in molecular and cell biology has long been underestimated. Besides transmitting genetic information, studies of recent years have revealed crucial tasks of RNA especially in gene regulation. Riboswitches are natural RNA-based genetic switches and known only for ten years. They directly sense small-molecule metabolites and regulate in response the expression of the corresponding metabolic genes. Within recent years, artificial riboswitches have been developed that operate according to user-defined demands. Hence, they represent powerful tools for synthetic biology.
This study focused on the development of engineered catalytic riboswitches for conditional gene expression in eukaryotes. A self-cleaving hammerhead ribozyme was linked to a tetracycline binding aptamer in order to regulate ribozyme cleavage allosterically with tetracycline. By integrating such a hybrid molecule into a gene of interest, mRNA cleavage and thereby gene expression is controllable in a ligand dependent manner. The linking domain between ribozyme and aptamer was randomised. Tetracycline inducible ribozymes were isolated after eleven cycles of in vitro selection (SELEX). 80% of the analysed ribozymes show cleavage that strongly depends on tetracycline. In the presence of 1 μM tetracycline, their cleavage rates are comparable to that of the parental hammerhead ribozyme. In the absence of tetracycline, cleavage rates are inhibited up to 333-fold. The allosteric ribozymes bind tetracycline with similar affinity and specificity as the parental aptamer. Ribozyme cleavage is fully induced within minutes after addition of tetracycline. Interestingly, the isolated linker domains exhibit structural consensus motives rather than consensus sequences.
When transferred to yeast, three switches reduced reporter gene expression by 30 - 60% in the presence of tetracycline; none of them controlled gene expression in mammalian cells. In vitro selected molecules do not necessarily retain their characteristics when applied in a cellular context. Therefore, high throughput screening and selection systems have been developed in mammalian cells. The screening system is based on two fluorescent reporter proteins (GFP and mCherry). 1152 individual constructs of the selected ribozyme pool were tested, but none of them reduced reporter gene expression significantly in the presence of tetracycline. The selection system employs a fusion peptide encoding two selection markers (Hygromycin B phosphotransferase and HSV thymidine kinase) facilitating both negative and positive selection. 6.5 x 104 individual constructs of the selected ribozyme pool are currently under investigation.
Coupling between epidermis and amphid morphogenesis during embryonic development of C. elegans
(2021)
Sensory organs are fundamental for survival of animal populations, since the detection of environmental stimuli is crucial for localization of nourishment, predators or mating partners. In nematodes, the amphid (AM) sensilla are the largest sensory organs for detection of chemical compounds.
This study investigates how the AM sensilla acquire their special elongated shape during lima-bean to 1.5-fold embryonic stages of C. elegans head development. The dissertation also examines events facilitating the morphogenesis of other head sensilla (IL/OL/CEP) and addresses aspects of general embryonic head morphogenesis. Using high resolution live-cell imaging techniques with different combinations of markers highlighting specific tissues, this study shows that epidermal head enclosure, migration of AM socket cells (pores) and translocation of AM dendrite tips are coupled processes, facilitating the elongation of AM dendrites. Importantly, during AM dendrite elongation the AM neural cell bodies are staying stationary. Manipulation through conducting UV-Laser ablation (epidermis close to pore/pore) and RPN-6.1 dsRNA interference resulted in compromised AM pore migration and impaired dendrite elongation. This leads to the conclusion that AM pores need to be physically attached (through C. elegans apical junctions, CeAJ) to the migrating epidermal sheet and to AM dendrite tips for successful AM morphogenesis. This study infers that RPN-6.1 plays an important role for correct AM pore morphogenesis and AM pore to AM dendrite tip attachment. Our results lead to the conclusion that head enclosure drives AM pore migration and AM dendrite elongation with AM neural cell bodies staying stationary. Thereby, CeAJ are interconnecting AM dendrite tips to AM pores and CeAJ link the sensillar ending to the migrating epidermis. Thus, migration of attached target tissue (pore), with neural cell bodies staying stationary (constituting an abutment), creates a pulling force facilitating AM dendrite elongation. This passive neurite elongation procedure is coined dendrite towing in this study.
Additionally, this study discovers that translocation of IL, OL and CEP head sensilla pores is influenced by apical constriction. This conclusion was made based on the findings that IL/OL/CEP pores migrate towards the prospective mouth anterior to the epidermal leading edge, separated from AM pores and irrespective of highly impaired AM sensilla morphogenesis after strong RPN-6.1 depletion. Also, concurrent with translocation of IL/OL/CEP pores, bottle-shaped cells occur and non-muscle-myosin and apical polarity factors are getting enriched at the anterior most part of the head, indicating de-novo manifestation of apical constriction. It is furthermore assumed that apical constriction in arcade cells might contribute to early pharynx development. All in all, this study reveals two force-generating events: Head enclosure-driven AM sensilla morphogenesis via dendrite towing and, otherwise, apical constriction-facilitated translocation of IL/OL/CEP sensilla pores. These events can get separated by graded depletion of the proteasome activator RPN-6.1.
BACKGROUND: Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) is one of the most common neurodevelopmental disorders worldwide. As described in the DSM-5, ADHD is clinically heterogeneous with three main subtypes; predominant hyperactive, predominant attention deficit and combined. The severity of symptoms widely differs among the patients and interferes with the person functioning, negatively impacting social and occupational activities (American Psychiatric Association, 2013). Despite the many efforts, the etiology of the disorder is still unclear. Therefore, there is an increasing demand of models that would help elucidating the causative mechanisms of the disorder and, in parallel, would be valuable tools to discover new and effective treatments. The main goal of the study is the identification of disease specific cellular phenotypes related to Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) in cellular models from patients carrying rare copy number variants (CNVs) in the PARK2 locus that have been previously associated with ADHD (Elia et al., 2010; Jarick et al., 2014).
METHODS: Human dermal fibroblast (HDF) cultures were obtained from skin punches and reprogrammed into human induced pluripotent stem cells (HiPSC) and successively induced to differentiate into HiPSC-derived dopaminergic neurons. Both HiPSC and HiPSC-derived neurons, were proven to be bona fide models by morphological analysis, RT-PCR, RT-qPCR, immunofluorescence, embryoid body assay, molecular karyotyping and dopamine level quantification. A total of six donors were selected for HiPSC and dopaminergic neuron generation: 3 adult ADHD PARK2 CNV risk carriers (1 duplication and 2 deletion carriers, 1 ADHD non-risk CNV variant carrier and 2 healthy controls).
We conducted stress-response experiments (nutrient deprivation and CCCP administration) that are well known to increase PARK2 expression, on both fibroblasts and HiPSC. After assessing PARK2 gene and protein expression levels, we evaluated the gene expression of genes that are involved with different processes orchestrated by PARK2. We then performed a series of assays with a special focus on mitochondrial function and energy metabolism (ATP production, basal oxygen consumption rates, ROS abundance) and evaluated changing in the mitochondrial network morphology.
To evaluate the effect of nicotine exposure, one of the best replicated prenatal risk factors for having a child later on diagnosed with ADHD, we treated HiPSC-derived dopaminergic neurons with smoking-relevant nicotine concentrations and evaluated PARK2 protein expression after treatment and gene expression by RNA sequencing.
RESULTS: The cell models created in this study passed all the characterization tests required to assess whether the lines can be considered bona fide models without underling genotype differences. The evaluation of patho-phenotypes connected with ADHD/PARK2 CNVs in HDF and HIPSC showed that, although PARK2 gene expression was unchanged, ADHD/PARK2 CNV carriers show different PARK2 protein levels possibly implying the presence of different post-transcriptional processes. ADHD/PARK2 CNV carriers show lower levels of ATP production and basal oxygen consumption rates compared to controls, a result in line with what was already reported in ADHD cybrids cells model (Verma et al., 2016). Our experiments indicate that both the amount of reactive oxygen species (ROS) and the mitochondrial network morphology is influenced by the treatment but not by the genotype. The evaluation of nicotine effects on HiPSC-derived dopaminergic neuron from aADHD patients showed no effects on PARK2 protein levels and gene expression. ADHD/PARK2 CNVs carriers show gene ontology enrichment in modules connected with the regulation of cell growth after nicotine acute treatment. Additionally, genes connected with energy production & oxidative stress response and extracellular matrix & cell adhesion were significantly differentially expressed after nicotine treatments.
CONCLUSIONS: This study points out the presence of impairment of mitochondrial energetics in cellular models derived from adult ADHD patients carrying rare CNVs within the PARK2 locus. In the last years, several studies have linked mitochondrial impairments to the etiology of psychiatric and neurodevelopmental disorders (McCann & Ross, 2018) and reported an overall increase of oxidative stress or insufficient response to oxidative damage both in children and adults with ADHD (Joseph, Zhang-James, Perl, & Faraone, 2015; Lopresti, 2015). Additionally, different groups have underlined an abnormal brain connectivity in ADHD patients in their work (Gehricke et al., 2017). Our preliminary investigation of the effects of a well-known prenatal risk factor for ADHD, nicotine gestation exposure, point out a susceptibility of the PARK2 CNVs carriers in processes involved in regulation of cell growth and in proteins connected with extracellular matrix composition and cell-adhesion molecules, all factors necessary for neuronal maturation and formation of proper neural connections (Washbourne et al., 2004). In conclusion, this study presents novel and fully validated cellular model systems to study the etiopathogenesis of ADHD based on rare CNVs in the PARK2 locus. Moreover, the identification of disease-relevant phenotypes in the model might be helpful in the future for testing new alternative medications.
In the present study the cryo-immunogold technique was used and optimized for investigating the ultrastructure and immunolabeling of synaptic proteins. It is evidently a suitable method for the localization of membrane proteins since the antigens are not treated with any chemical denaturation before immunolabeling except for the fixation and since the antigens are directly exposed to the surface of the cryo-ultrasections. The v-SNARE VAMP II and the vesicle-associated proteins SV2 and Rab3A were detected extensively at small vesicles in the mossy fiber terminals. The t-SNARE SNAP-25, and N-type and P/Q type Ca2+ channels were allocated to the plasma membrane both at the active zone and outside the active zone. SNAP-25 and N-type Ca2+ channels appeared also at synaptic vesicles. A significantly increased immunolabeling of VAMP II, SV2, Rab3A, SNAP-25 and N-type Ca2+ channels was found at the active zones of fast synapses, indicating a concentration of these proteins at sites of exocytosis. The widespread distribution of the t-SNARE SNAP-25 at the axonal plasma membrane reveals that membrane-targeting specificity cannot be determined solely by v/t-SNARE interactions. Additional control components are required to assure the docking and exocytosis of the synaptic vesicles at active zones. The novel protein Bassoon was only found at active zones of central synapses and showed the highest specific labeling among all proteins investigated. Its labeling pattern implies an association of Bassoon with the presynaptic dense projections, the structural guide for vesicle exocytosis. The involvement of Bassoon in the organization of the neurotransmitter release site suggests that Bassoon may play an important role in determining the specificity of vesicle docking and fusion. In the neurosecretory endings of neurohypophysis the synaptic proteins VAMP II, SNAP- 25, SV2, Rab3A, and the N-type Ca2+ channels showed a preferential labeling over microvesicles. Moreover, the immunolabeling intensity of these proteins over microvesicles corresponded closely to that over synaptic vesicles. This suggests that these synaptic proteins share an identical association with synaptic vesicle and microvesicles. A significant labeling of SNAP-25, the N-type Ca2+ channels and VAMP II was also detected at the plasma membrane near the clustered microvesicles, indicating the competence of microvesicles for docking and exocytosis along the plasma membrane in the absence of active zones. No significant labeling of VAMP II, SNAP-25, SV2 and N-type Ca2+ channel was observed at the membrane of neurosecretory granules. This is in agreement with the notion that synaptic vesicles and microvesicles possess regulatory mechanisms for exocytosis different from those of granules. In contrast, a/ß-SNAP and NSF were found on the granules, and Rab3A and the P/Q-type Ca2+ channels on granules in a subset of terminals. Rab3A is associated specifically with the oxytocin-containing granule population. Interestingly, some plasma membrane proteins, such as SNAP-25 and even N-type Ca2+ channels and P/Q-type Ca2+ channels, were observed not only at the plasma membrane but also at the vesicular organelles. This suggests that these vesicular organelles may be involved in transporting newly synthesized proteins from the soma to the plasma membrane of the terminal. Furthermore, the vesicular pool of the Ca2+ channels may serve in the stimulationinduced translocation into the plasma membrane when required. Using the conventional preembedding method with Epon and the post-embedding method with LR Gold, VAMP II was localized at vesicular organelles of varying size and on horseradish peroxidase filled endocytic organelles in cultured astrocytes, with and without stimulation in the presence of the horseradish peroxidase. This indicates that VAMP II is involved in the cycle of vesicular exocytosis and endocytosis in astrocytes. U373 cells are capable of expressing all three members of the synaptic SNARE complex (v-SNARE VAMP II, t-SNARE syntaxin I and SNAP25). This indicates the competence of U373 to carry out regulated exocytosis by means of the classical SNARE mechanism. In addition, the ubiquitous v-SNARE cellubrevin and the endosome-associated small GTPbinding protein Rab5 could be expressed in U373 cells. All recombinant synaptic proteins investigated in U373 cells revealed a punctuate cellular distribution under the fluorescence microscope, suggesting that they are mainly associated with intracellular compartments. The cryo-electron microscopy provided direct evidence for the association of all expressed proteins with electron-lucent vesicular organelles. It further supports the potential of U373 MG cells to release low molecular weight messengers by a regulated exocytosis mechanism. In addition, myc-VAMP II was found on dispersed granules. Probably, VAMP II also participates in the exocytosis event of granules in U373 cells. Gold labeling for the two presumptive t-SNAREs syntaxin I and SNAP-25 in U373 cells was confined to the vesicular organelles. At the ultrastructural level no significant labeling was identified at the plasma membrane. The high level of colocalization of the two SNARE proteins VAMP II and syntaxin I in the cell body and in cell processes suggests that the two proteins are mostly sorted into identical vesicular organelles. A partial colocalization of VAMP II and cellubrevin as well as of VAMP II and Rab5 was observed under the fluorescence microscope. At the ultrastructural level, a colocalization of VAMP II and cellubrevin as well as of VAMP II and Rab5 was found on some clustered vesicles. The partial colocalization of VAMP II and cellubrevin implies that they similarly function as v-SNAREs. The partial colocalization of Rab5 with VAMP II in U373 cells suggests that the endosomal protein Rab5 is associated with VAMP II-containing organelles during some stages of their life cycle.
Ubiquitin and the ubiquitin-like protein ATG8 are covalently attached to their respective targets via a coordinated cascade involving E1 activating, E2 conjugating and E3 ligating enzymes. Whereas ubiquitin is conferred to proteins as mono- and/or polymer(s) to alter their stability, localization and/or activity, the ubiquitin-like modifier (UBL) ATG8 is conjugated to the phospholipid phosphatidylethanolamine (PE). The best understood function of ATG8 is during autophagy where ATG8-PE conjugates are incorporated into both layers of incipient autophagosomes and serve as multipurpose docking sites for autophagosomal cargo receptors as well as regulatory factors (termed adaptors) that drive formation and maturation of autophagosomes. Mammalian cells harbor six ATG8 family members that can be subclassified into the LC3- and GABARAP-family and that can all be lipidated. However, it is currently unclear to what extent these proteins are functionally redundant or fulfil unique roles.
Cullin-RING ligase complexes (CRLs) are modular E3 ubiquitin ligases that comprise a RING-finger protein that associates with the ubiquitin-charged E2 enzyme, a substrate recruiting module as well as a cullin scaffold as a linker between RING protein and substrate adaptor. Whereas SCF (SKP1-CUL1-F-box protein) complexes, the most studied CRLs, harbor cullin-1 (CUL1) as scaffold and F-box proteins as substrate binding modules, CUL3-containing CRL complexes employ cullin-3 (CUL3), RING-box protein 1 (RBX1) and BTB proteins as substrate adaptors. Here, the BTB domain serves as binding interface for CUL3 and is usually complemented by an additional protein-protein interaction domain such as MATH or Kelch that mediates binding to the substrate of the E3 ligase complex.
Besides ubiquitylation, guanine nucleotide binding is another common way to regulate protein activity and signaling in cells. Here, small Rho GTPases cycle between active and inactive states by binding of the guanine nucleotides GTP or GDP with the help of regulatory proteins. Whereas GTPase-activating proteins (GAP) render RAC1 inactive by facilitating GTP hydrolysis, guanine exchange factors (GEF) such as T-lymphoma invasion and metastasis-inducing protein 1 (TIAM1) activate RAC1 by stimulating the exchange of GDP to GTP. Local control of RAC1 activity is essential to allow a specific cellular response to stimuli such as growth factors or migratory impulses.
This study reports an unexpected link between the GABARAP subfamily of mammalian ATG8 proteins, the ubiquitin proteasome system and RAC1 through the ubiquitylation of the RAC1 GEF TIAM1. The Kelch repeat and BTB domain-containing proteins 6 (KBTBD6) and 7 (KBTBD7) were established as heterodimeric substrate adaptors for CUL3. Interestingly, a thorough proteomic analysis revealed a number of putative substrates but, out of 11 substrate candidates tested, only the RAC1 GEF TIAM1 appeared to be influenced by depletion of CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7. Binding studies showed that KBTBD7 binds TIAM1 via the Kelch repeats and that this binding was markedly enhanced when CUL3 activation was abolished upon treatment with the neddylation inhibitor MLN4924. Also, total TIAM1 abundance was increased upon CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7 depletion and accumulation of TIAM1 upon proteasome inhibition suggested that TIAM1 is degraded via the proteasome. In vivo ubiquitylation assays and denaturing immunoprecipitations as well as mass spectrometrical analysis confirmed that CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7 ubiquitylates TIAM1 at two distinct lysines (K1404 and K1420) close to its C-terminus.
Previously, KBTBD6 and KBTBD7 were found as interactors of several members of the human ATG8 family of proteins in a proteomic study analyzing the human autophagy network. This association was confirmed in the present work. Furthermore, peptide array technology and mutational analysis revealed that KBTBD6 and KBTBD7 employ a classical ATG8-family interacting motif (AIM; also referred to as LC3-interacting region or LIR) as binding interface. The AIMs of KBTBD6 (W-V-R-V) and KBTBD7 (W-V-Q-V) fulfil the consensus AIM sequence motif (F/W/Y1-X2-X3-I/L/V4) and are preceded by several acidic residues and serines. A series of structural and cell biological experiments revealed a binding preference for the GABARAP subfamily of human ATG8 proteins and most importantly, a requirement of the GABARAP-KBTBD6 and -KBTBD7 interaction for TIAM1 ubiquitylation. The finding that TIAM1 binding to KBTBD6 and KBTBD7 AIM mutants was diminished raised the possibility that GABARAP binding mediates the recruitment of CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7 to membranes where TIAM1 is localized. Interestingly, colocalization of KBTBD6, GABARAPL1 and TIAM1 in punctuate structures could be observed. Since only a very small fraction of GABARAPL1 colocalized with LC3B, and colocalization between KBTBD6 and LC3B was not observed, these vesicular structures are most likely distinct from autophagosomes. Furthermore, TIAM1 ubiquitylation was reduced when GABARAP, but not LC3B, was depleted or when lipidation of GABARAP was prevented.
Stabilization of TIAM1 upon KBTBD6 and/or KBTBD7 depletion led to elevated TIAM1-dependent RAC1 activity, altered actin morphology with increased cortical actin and loss of vinculin foci. Re-introduction of wild-type KBTBD6 or KBTBD7 but not AIM mutants reverted all these phenotypes. Moreover, depletion of KBTBD6 or KBTBD7 in human breast cancer cells massively increased their invasiveness, whereas TIAM1 knockdown had the opposite outcome. All physiological effects of KBTBD6 and KBTBD7 depletion were inhibited by additional depletion of TIAM1 or RAC1 confirming that the phenotypes observed are indeed mediated by the CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7-TIAM1-RAC1 signaling pathway. Intriguingly, KBTBD6 and KBTBD7 were not subject to autophagosomal degradation, thereby establishing a new function for GABARAP proteins beyond autophagosomal degradation in providing a signaling platform for recruitment of the E3 ligase CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7 in close proximity to its substrate TIAM1, enabling localized ubiquitylation.
Local restricted control of RAC1 activity by ubiquitylation has been described for TIAM1-RAC1 signaling previously. Examples are HECT, UBA and WWE domain-containing protein 1 (HUWE1)-mediated TIAM1 ubiquitylation that occurs predominantly at cell-cell-junctions in response to hepatocyte growth factor stimulation in MDCKII cells or inhibition of RAC1 activity by the RAC1 GAP protein BCR (breakpoint cluster region) at the leading edge of astrocytes through binding to the TIAM1-Par (polarity) complex. SCFBTRC mediates ubiquitylation of TIAM1 in response to mitogens or DNA damage, though it has not been explored whether this regulation is spatially restricted. Thus, this study adds a novel layer of complexity to the spatial regulation of RAC1 signaling by implicating membrane-bound human ATG8 proteins in this process.
Also, this study is the first report specifically implicating the GABARAP proteins in cellular signaling events. It will be interesting to explore whether the concept of localized signaling mediated by GABARAPs applies to other substrates of CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7 and membranerelated signaling processes in which GABARAP proteins are involved. Controlling RAC1 activity at GABARAP-decorated membranes might also be important for trafficking events or autophagy since it was described that RAC1 has an inhibitory function on autophagy. Therefore, spatial restricted ubiquitylation of TIAM1 resulting in specific deactivation of RAC1 could promote the autophagic process when locally needed. Although the catalytic mTOR inhibitor Torin1 and the lysosomal H+ ATPase inhibitor BafilomycinA1 promoted TIAM1 ubiquitylation by increasing the pool of membrane-conjugated GABARAP, but other signals that stimulate GABARAP-KBTBD6/KBTBD7 association and subsequent TIAM1 ubiquitylation are to be identified. Besides, determining the KBTBD6/KBTBD7 binding site in TIAM1 or uncovering a deubiquitylating enzyme (DUB) that locally counteracts the ubiquitylation of TIAM1 will enable a better comprehension of the complete localized signaling cascade.
Deciphering the ecological functions of fungal root endophytes based on their natural occurrence
(2017)
Plants are colonized by a large diversity of fungi, some residing on the surface and others penetrating the plant tissues, the latter referred to as fungal endophytes (endon Gr., within; phyton, plant; de Bary 1879). Despite the saprotrophic potential of fungal endophytes, they are not found to cause visible disease symptoms to the host. Plants are colonized simultaneously by various fungal species, which form rich and diverse endophytic assemblages. Although it is hypothesized that fungal endophytes contribute to the fitness of their hosts and to the functioning of ecosystems, the ecological function of fungal endophytic assemblages remains cryptic. The aims of this doctoral thesis are to gain insight to the ecological functions of root fungal endophytes, by deciphering their roles in ecosystems based on their natural occurrence and the structure of their assemblages. The thesis focuses on studying the diversity and structure of the endophytic mycobiome within roots of two annual and widespread plant hosts Microthlapsi perfoliatum and M. erraticum (Brassicaceae) in several locations across northern Mediterranean and central Europe. The thesis is composed by six Chapters, with a primary focus on Chapter 1, 2 and 3.
Chapter 1 (Glynou et al., 2016) aimed at characterizing the diversity of fungal endophytes in roots at a continental scale and at assessing the factors affecting the structure of endophytic assemblages with the use of cultivation-based methods. For that, root samples were collected from 52 plant populations, along with a collection of soil, bioclimatic, geographic and host data. Cultivation of surface-sterilized root samples on culture media and isolation of fungal colonies in pure culture generated 1,998 fungal colonies. Grouping of sequences into Operational Taxonomic Units (OTUs), based on the 97% similarity of the isolates’ rDNA Internal Transcribed Spacer (ITS) sequence, generated in total 296 OTUs, representing taxa mostly within the phylum Ascomycota with a minor representation of Basidiomycota. Endophytic assemblages were mostly correlated with variation in bioclimatic conditions. Interestingly, despite the large diversity revealed, the assemblages were dominated by only six OTUs related to the orders Hypocreales, Pleosporales and Helotiales, which had a widespread distribution across populations but with some following patterns of ecological preferences.
Chapter 2 aimed at characterizing the uncultivable fraction of the root fungal endophytic diversity, which was not possible to capture in Chapter 1. High-throughput sequencing via the
Illumina Miseq platform was implemented in 43 of the 52 original populations and mostly in the same root samples. In comparison with the cultivation-based approach, the HTS managed to cover the overall diversity within samples. It revealed a large non-cultivated endophytic diversity but the same cultivable fungi dominated assemblages. Moreover, the endophytic diversity was grouped mostly within fungal orders with demonstrated ability to grow in culture and taxonomically related groups were found to have divergent ecological preferences.
The genetic identity of the most abundant OTUs was further investigated in Chapter 3 (Glynou et al., 2017), aiming to unravel genotypic variability, which was possibly overlooked due to the use of lTS, as a universal genetic marker, and could explain their high abundance and widespread distribution. Multi-locus gene sequencing and AFLP profiling for the five most abundant OTUs suggested a low within-OTU genetic variability and show that these fungi have ubiquitous distribution and are not limited by environmental conditions within the ecological ranges of the study. A selection of endophytes frequently isolated in Chapter 1 was functionally characterized in Chapter 4 (Kia et al., 2017) based on the isolates’ traits and interactions with plants. In Chapter 5 (Cheikh-Ali et al., 2015) fungal cultures of Exophiala sp. with differential colony structure where investigated for their production of secondary metabolites. Moreover, Chapter 6 (Maciá-Vicente et al., 2016) comprises the description of the new species Exophiala radicis based on morphological and molecular characteristics.
Compilation of all results shows that the fungal endophytic diversity in roots of Microthlaspi spp. is high but few widespread OTUs dominate the assemblages, and have unlimited dispersal ability. These fungi seem also to have a wide niche breadth and are not affected by environmental filtering. The findings indicate that the local environment but also processes of competitive exclusion determine the structure of endophytic assemblages. In addition, the fungal endophytes associated with Microthlapsi spp. likely have saprotrophic activity however the interactions with plants are likely context-dependent. Further research is needed to assess the biotic interactions among endophytes and their effect on the structure of fungal endophytic assemblages. Ultimately, the findings of this thesis are useful to shed light on the processes underlying the structure of endophytic assemblages. They also upraise the need to describe diversity by combining genetic, metabolic and physiological data, in order to disentangle the elusive ecological roles of the endophytic mycobiome.
The biogenesis and function of photosynthetically active chloroplasts relies on the import of thousands of nuclear encoded proteins via the coordinated actions of two multiprotein translocon machineries in the outer and inner envelope membrane. Trafficking of preproteins across the soluble compartment of InterMembrane Space (IMS) is currently envisioned to be facilitated by an IMS complex composed of outer envelope proteins Toc64 and Toc12, a soluble IMS component, Tic22 and an IMS-localized Hsp70. Among them, currently Tic22 is the only component that stands undisputed in terms of its existence. Having two closely related homologs in A. thaliana, their biochemical and functional characterization was still lacking. A critical analysis of Tic22 knockout mutants displayed growth phenotype reminiscent of ppi1, the mutant of Toc33. However, both the genes have similar expression patterns with no clear preference for photosynthetic or nonphotosynthetic tissues, which explained the absence of a detectable phenotype in single mutants. In addition, transgenic complementation study with either of the homolog affirmed the identical localization of both proteins in the IMS which characterizes the two homologs as functionally redundant. Based on the pale-yellow phenotype exhibited by the double mutant plants, an attempt to analyze the import capacity of a stromal substrate in the double mutant revealed threefold reduction when compared to wild-type acknowledging the essential role of Tic22 in the import mechanism. Initially, Tic22 was identified together with another protein, Tic20, which has been heavily discussed as a protein conducting channel in the inner membrane. Despite being characterized, in A. thaliana, two out of four homologs of Tic20 are differentially localized with one being additionally localized in mitochondria and the other, exclusively residing in the thylakoids.
According to in silico analysis, for all the Tic20 proteins, a four-helix transmembrane topology was predicted. Accordingly, its topology was mapped by employing the recently established selfassembling GFP-based in vivo experiments. Astonishingly, the expression of one of the inner envelope localized Tic20 homolog enforces inner membrane proliferation affecting the shape and organization of the membrane. Therefore this study focuses on analyzing the effects of high envelope protein concentrations on membrane structures, which together with the existing results, an imbalance in the lipid to protein ratio and a possible role of signaling pathway regulating membrane biogenesis is discussed.
Die Analyse früher Entwicklungsstadien von Säugetierembryonen und daraus gewonnener Stammzelllinien kann entscheidende Erkenntnisse im Bereich der Reproduktionsbiologie und der regenerativen Medizin hervorbringen. Dabei spielt die Maus, als geeignetes Modellsystem für die Übertragbarkeit auf den Menschen eine wichtige Rolle, in erster Linie weil die Blastozysten der Maus verglichen mit menschliche Blastozysten eine morphologische Ähnlichkeit aufweisen. Humane embryonale Stammzelllinien haben großes Potential für die Anwendung in der regenerativen Medizin und vergleichend dazu wurde Gen-Targeting in embryonalen Stammzellen verwendet, um tausende neuer Mausstämme zu generieren. Die Gewinnung embryonaler Stammzellen erfolgt im Blastozystenstadium, diese können dann nach Injektion in eine andere Blastozyste zur Entwicklung aller Gewebearten, einschließlich der Keimbahngewebe, beitragen (Martin, 1981; Evans and Kaufman 1981).
Ursache einer Fehlgeburt können vor allem Defekte in der Entwicklung des Trophoblasten und des primitive Entoderms (PrE) sein, dabei sind ca. 5 % der Paare betroffen die versuchen ein Kind zu bekommen (Stephenson and Kutteh, 2007). Eine Untersuchung dieser Zelllinien im Mausmodell könnte weitere Erkenntnisse für die Gründe einer Fehlentwicklung liefern. Trophoblasten Stammzelllinien können aus den Blastozysten der Maus und dem extraembryonalen Ektoderm von bereits implantieren Embryonen gewonnen werden (Tanaka et al., 1998). Diese Zelllinien geben Aufschluss über die Entwicklung des Trophoblasten, fördern die Entwicklung der Plazenta und sind gleichzeitig ein gutes Modellsystem um die Implantation des Embryos im Uterus näher zu untersuchen. Zellen des primitive Entoderms (PrE) beeinflussen das im Dottersack vorhandene extraembryonale Entoderm, welches dort als “frühe Plazenta” fungiert und für die Versorgung des Embryos mit Nährstoffen zuständig ist (Cross et al., 1994). Des Weiteren besitzt das Entoderm einen induktiven Einfluss auf die Bildung von anterioren Strukturen und die Bildung von Endothelzellen sowie Blutinseln (Byrd et al., 2002).
Extraembryonale Endodermstammzellen (XEN Zellen) können aus Blastozysten gewonnen und in embryonale Stammzellen (ES-Zellen) umgewandelt werden (Fujikura et al., 2002; Kunath et al., 2005). Es war jedoch nicht bekannt, ob XEN-Zellen auch aus Postimplantations-Embryonen gewonnen werden können. XEN-Zellen tragen in vivo zur Entwicklung des Darmendoderms bei (Kwon et al., 2008; Viotti et al., 2014) und könnten als alternative, selbsterneuernde Quelle für extraembryonale Endoderm-abgeleitete Zellen dienen, die zur Herstellung von Geweben für die regenerative Medizin verwendet werden könnten (Niakan et al., 2013).
In der Embryogenese der Maus zeigt sich an Tag E3.0 eine kompakte Morula die sich allmählich in das Trophektoderm (TE) differenziert, welches wiederum den Embryonalknoten (“innere Zellmasse”) umschließt (Johnson and Ziomek, 1981). Ein wichtiger Schritt im Rahmen der Entwicklung findet an Tag E3.5 statt, in diesem Zeitraum gehen aus dem Embryonalknoten der pluripotente Epiblast und das primitive Entoderm hervor. Im späten Blastozystenstadium an Tag E4.5 liegt das PrE als Zellschicht entlang der Oberfläche der Blastocoel-Höhle. Aus dem Epiblast entwickeln sich im weiteren Verlauf der Embryo, das Amnion und das extraembryonale Mesoderm des Dottersacks. Die Zellen des Trophektoderm führen zur Entwicklung der Plazenta. Das PrE differenziert sich im Zuge der Weiterentwicklung in das viszerale Entoderm (VE) und das parietale Entoderm (PE) des Dottersacks (Chazaud et al., 2006; Gardner and Rossant, 1979; Plusa et al., 2008). VE umgibt den Epiblast und extraembryonisches Ektoderm (ExE). PE-Zellen wandern entlang der inneren Oberfläche von TE und sezernieren zusammen mit Trophoblasten-Riesenzellen Basalmembranproteine, um die Reichert-Membran zu bilden (Hogan et al., 1980). Die Reichert-Membran besteht aus Basalmembranproteinen, einschließlich Kollagenen und Lamininen, die zwischen den parietalen Endoderm- und Trophoblastzellen liegen. Diese Membran wirkt als ein Filter, der dem Embryo den Zugang zu Nährstoffen ermöglicht, während er eine Barriere zu den Zellen der Mutter bildet (Gardner, 1983).
...
Octanoic acid (C8 FA) is a medium-chain fatty acid which, in nature, mainly occurs in palm kernel oil and coconuts. It is used in various products including cleaning agents, cosmetics, pesticides and herbicides as well as in foods for preservation or flavoring. Furthermore, it is investigated for medical treatments, for instance, of high cholesterol levels. The cultivation of palm oil plants has surged in the last years to satisfy an increasing market demand. However, concerns about extensive monocultures, which often come along with deforestation of rainforest, have driven the search for more environmentally friendly production methods. A biotechnological production with microbial organisms presents an attractive, more sustainable alternative.
Traditionally, the yeast Saccharomyces cerevisiae has been utilized by mankind in bread, wine, and beer making. Based on comprehensive knowledge about its metabolism and genetics, it can nowadays be metabolically engineered to produce a plethora of compounds of industrial interest. To produce octanoic acid, the cytosolic fatty acid synthase (FAS) of S. cerevisiae was utilized and engineered. Naturally, the yeast produces mostly long-chain fatty acids with chain lengths of C16 and C18, and only trace amounts of medium-chain fatty acids, i.e. C8-C14 fatty acids. To generate an S. cerevisiae strain that produces primarily octanoic acid, a mutated version of the FAS was generated (Gajewski et al., 2017) and the resulting S. cerevisiae FASR1834K strain was utilized in this work as a starting strain.
The goal of this thesis was to develop and implement strategies to improve the production level of this strain. The current mode of quantification of octanoic acid includes labor-intensive, low-throughput sample preparation and measurement – a main obstacle in generating and screening for improved strain variants. To this end, a main objective of this thesis was the development of a biosensor. The biosensor was based on the pPDR12 promotor, which is regulated by the transcription factor War1. Coupling pPDR12 to GFP as the reporter gene on a multicopy plasmid allowed in vivo detection via fluorescence intensity. The developed biosensor enabled rapid and facile quantification of the short- and medium-chain fatty acids C6, C7 and C8 fatty acids (Baumann et al., 2018). This is the first biosensor that can quantify externally supplied octanoic acid as well as octanoic acid present in the culture supernatant of producer strains with a high linear and dynamic range. Its reliability was validated by correlation of the biosensor signal to the octanoic acid concentrations extracted from culture supernatants as determined by gas chromatography. The biosensor’s ability to detect octanoic acid in a linear range of 0.01-0.75 mM (≈1-110 mg/L), which is within the production range of the starting strain, and a response of up to 10-fold increase in fluorescence after activation was demonstrated.
A high-throughput FACS (fluorescence-activated cell sorting) screening of an octanoic acid producer strain library was performed with the biosensor to detect improved strain variants (Baumann et al., 2020a). For this purpose, the biosensor was genomically integrated into an octanoic acid producer strain, resulting in drastically reduced single cell noise. The additional knockout of FAA2 successfully prevented medium-chain fatty acid degradation. A high-throughput screening protocol was designed to include iterative enrichment rounds which decreased false positives. The functionality of the biosensor on single cell level was validated by adding octanoic acid in the range of 0-80 mg/L and subsequent flow cytometric analysis. The biosensor-assisted FACS screening of a plasmid overexpression library of the yeast genome led to the detection of two genetic targets, FSH2 and KCS1, that in combined overexpression enhanced octanoic acid titers by 55 % compared to the parental strain. This was the first report of an effect of FSH2 and KCS1 on fatty acid titers. The presented method can also be utilized to screen other genetic libraries and is a means to facilitate future engineering efforts.
In growth tests, the previously reported toxicity of octanoic acid on S. cerevisiae was confirmed. Different strategies were harnessed to create more robust strains. An adaptive laboratory evolution (ALE) experiment was conducted and several rational targets including transporter- (PDR12, TPO1) and transcription factor-encoding genes (PDR1, PDR3, WAR1) as well as the mutated acetyl-CoA carboxylase encoding gene ACC1S1157A were overexpressed or knocked out in producer or non-producer strains, respectively. Despite contrary previous reports for other strain backgrounds, an enhanced robustness was not observable. Suspecting that the utilized laboratory strains have a natively low tolerance level, four industrial S. cerevisiae strains were evaluated in growth assays with octanoic acid and inherently more robust strains were detected, which are suitable future production hosts.
...
Development of a computational method for reaction-driven de novo design of druglike compounds
(2010)
A new method for computer-based de novo design of drug candidate structures is proposed. DOGS (Design of Genuine Structures) features a ligand-based strategy to suggest new molecular structures. The quality of designed compounds is assessed by a graph kernel method measuring the distance of designed molecules to a known reference ligand. Two graph representations of molecules (molecular graph and reduced graph) are implemented to feature different levels of abstraction from the molecular structure. A fully deterministic construction procedure explicitly designed to facilitate synthesizability of proposed structures is realized: DOGS uses readily available synthesis building blocks and established reaction schemes to assemble new molecules. This approach enables the software to propose not only the final compounds, but also to give suggestions for synthesis routes to generate them at the bench. The set of synthesis schemes comprises about 83 chemical reactions. Special focus was put on ring closure reactions forming drug-like substructures. The library of building blocks consists of about 25,000 readily available synthesis building blocks. DOGS builds up new structures in a stepwise process. Each virtual synthesis step adds a fragment to the growing molecule until a stop criterion (upper threshold for molecular mass or number of synthesis steps) is fulfilled. In a theoretical evaluation, a set of ~1,800 molecules proposed by DOGS is analyzed for critical properties of de novo designed compounds. The software is able to suggest drug-like molecules (79% violate less than two of Lipinski’s ‘rule of five’). In addition, a trained classifier for drug-likeness assigns a score >0.8 to 51% of the designed molecules (with 1.0 being the top score). In addition, most of the DOGS molecules are deemed to be synthesizable by a retro-synthesis descriptor (77% of molecules score in the top 10% of the decriptor’s value range). Calculated logP(o/w) values of constructed molecules resemble a unimodal distribution centred close to the mean of logP(o/w) values calculated for the reference compounds. A structural analysis of selected designs reveals that DOGS is capable of constructing molecules reflecting the overall topological arrangement of pharmacophoric features found in the reference ligands. At the same time, the DOGS designs represent innovative compounds being structurally distinct from the references. Synthesis routes for these examples are short and seem feasible in most cases. Some reaction steps might need modification by using protecting groups to avoid unwanted side reactions. Plausible bioisosters for known privileged fragments addressing the S1 pocket of trypsin were proposed by DOGS in a case study. Three of them can be found in known trypsin inhibitors as S1-adressing side chains. The software was also tested in two prospective case studies to design bioactive compounds. DOGS was applied to design ligands for human gamma-secretase and human histamine receptor subtype 4 (hH4R). Two selected designs for gamma-secretase were readily synthesizable as suggested by the software in one-step reactions. Both compounds represent inverse modulators of the target molecule. In a second case study, a ligand candidate selected for hH4R was synthesized exactly following the three-step synthesis plan suggested by DOGS. This compound showed low activity on the target structure. The concept of DOGS is able to deliver synthesizable and bioactive compounds. Suggested synthesis plans of selected compounds were readily pursuable. DOGS can therefore serve as a valuable idea generator for the design of new pharmacological active compounds.
In the first part of this work, the development of a novel two-dimensional native gel electrophoretic system (2-D BN/hrCNE) is described. This new system simplifies proteomics and biochemical analysis of mega protein complexes that are dissociated into the constituent complexes during 2-D electrophoresis, thereby reducing the complexity of the system considerably. This technique is exceptionally well suited for the in-gel detection of fluorescence-labeled proteins and the identification of individual enzymes and protein complexes by specific in-gel assays on native gels.
In the second part, a new technique for the native immunoblotting of blue native gels (NIBN) was developed. This new technique allows for the identification of conformation-specific antibodies and the discrimination of antibodies recognizing linear epitopes of denatured proteins. Identification of conformation-specific antibodies is becoming increasingly important not only for the electron microscopic identification of native proteins but also for structural investigations in general. For this purpose, a commonly used protocol for Western blotting of blue native gels was modified in such a way that the native state of proteins and protein complexes was retained throughout the complete protocol. Instead of using the denaturing methanol in Western blotting protocols, mild detergents such as Tween 20, digitonin and Brij 35 were used for the obligatory removal of protein bound Coomassie-dye.
The detection of respiratory complex I by activity staining on the blot membrane demonstrated that all three non-ionic detergents preserved the native state of complex I. The native state of the enzyme on the blot membrane was also monitored and confirmed with the help of a set of conformation-specific antibodies. NIBN can be used as a simple alternative method to the demanding native ELISA to screen for conformation-specific antibodies for structural studies. Unlike the time consuming native ELISA, NIBN does not require introduction of appropriate affinity tags and purification of the target protein by chromatography. Thus, the NIBN technique is especially useful for microscale projects and for proteins not easily accessible to genetic manipulation.
The third part aimed at identification of the immediate protein interaction partners of Cox26, a hydrophobic protein that has been identified by our group as a novel component of yeast respiratory supercomplex. Multi-dimensional electrophoretic techniques were applied to identify non-covalent and covalent protein-protein interactions of Cox26. Three-dimensional electrophoresis (BNE/BNE/SDS-PAGE) gave both qualitative and quantitative information on covalent and non-covalent interactions of Cox26 and subunits of cytochrome c oxidase (complex IV), and showed that most of the Cox26 protein was non-covalently bound to the complex IV moiety of the respirasomes. Four-dimensional electrophoresis (BNE/BNE/SDS/SDS-PAGE) applying reducing and non-reducing conditions revealed that a minor fraction of Cox26 used a single cysteine residue in the center of a predicted transmembrane helix to form a disulfide bond with the Cox2 subunit of complex IV. A structural role of Cox26 protein in the assembly/stability of respiratory strings or patches has been suggested.
The last part of this work focused on the isolation and characterization of native and morphologically intact nucleoids from bovine heart mitochondria, since only a few studies on nucleoid organization and composition have been carried out on mammalian tissues. The nucleoids appeared as distinct bands (apparent mass around 30-36 MDa) in blue native-PAGE on large pore gels. The moderate variation in particle size seems to reflect variations in the binding of loosely nucleoid-associated components like respiratory chain complexes. The estimated 30-36 MDa mass of nucleoids on native gels suggested that each nucleoid contains one mtDNA molecule provided that nucleoids contains equal amounts of DNA, protein and RNA (Miyakawa et al., 1987).
Electron microscopic analysis of native nucleoids, which was performed by Dr. Karen Davies from the Max-Planck-Institute of Biophysics, Department of Structural Biology, Frankfurt, showed homogenous pool of particles with dimensions in 85x100 nm (in negative stain) and 100x150 nm (in cryo-tomography). Some of the nucleoids showed dumbbell-shape indicating dimerization of nucleoids. Recent EM and high-resolution light microscopy analysis of mammalian nucleoids have reported that nucleoids have a size of 70 nm in average. We also observed the same size of 70 nm in cryo-tomogramms when we applied harsher treatment of the native nucleoid particles with dimensions 100x150 nm. This observation is in agreement with published nucleoid sizes from both EM and high-resolution light microscopy, if we assume that native nucleoids have been dissociated under harsher treatment.
The protein composition of bovine heart mt-nucleoids was analyzed by a number of complementary approaches to identify low and highly abundant, easily dissociating and tightly bound proteins, and to rank the 90 most abundant mt-nucleoid proteins. Native and denaturing gel electrophoresis techniques were coupled to LC-MS/MS to achieve a comprehensive protein component analysis. Qualitative MS analysis of highly purified nucleoids identified more than 400 proteins, including well known nucleoid proteins such as mitochondrial transcription factor and mtDNA-binding protein (TFAM), mitochondrial single-stranded DNA-binding protein (mtSSB), mitochondrial DNA polymerase subunit gamma-2 (POLG2) and mitochondrial helicase C26H10ORF2 protein (Twinkle). These proteins were ranked according to Mascot scores, and sorted according to presumed functional properties. A large group of proteins involved in protein synthesis comprised an almost complete set of subunits of mitochondrial ribosomes suggesting that the nucleoids contained significant amounts of mitochondrial ribosomes. Identification of sixty six proteins from the oxidative phosphorylation (OXPHOS) system comprising around 100 proteins in total suggested that OXPHOS proteins are also associated with mt-nucleoids.
Interestingly, TFAM, described as a main mtDNA packaging factor in human and other mammalian cells, was not confirmed here as a major nucleoid component from bovine heart mitochondria. Fluorescence staining of protein spots on 2-D IEF/SDS gels clearly identified TFAM, but according to the stain intensity, this protein did not rank in the list of the 90 most abundant nucleoid proteins. Western blot analysis of sucrose gradient fractions revealed an enrichment of putative TFAM isoform in nucleoid fractions. Unexpectedly, the uncharacterized mitochondrial protein Es1 was identified as the most abundant nucleoid protein in bovine heart nucleoids instead. This implicates that nucleoid organization may differ between species and tissues. A functional characterization of Es1 is required to clarify its role in mammalian nucleoids.
Biotechnological processes offer better production conditions for a wide variety of goods of industrial interest. The production of aromatic compounds, for example, involves molecules of great value for cosmetic, plastic, agrochemical and pharmaceutic industries. However, the yield of such processes frequently prevents a proper implementtation that would allow the replacement of traditional production processes.
Numerous rational engineering approaches have been attempted to enhance metabolic pathways associated with desired products. Unfortunately, genetic modifications and heterologous pathway expression often lead to a higher metabolic burden on the producing organisms, ultimately leading to reduced production levels and fitness.
This project utilised adaptive laboratory evolution to better understand the development of synthetic cooperative consortia, using S. cerevisiae as a model organism. Specifically, a synthetic cooperative consortium was developed around the exchange of lysine and tyrosine, which was subjected to adaptive laboratory evolution aiming to induce mutations that would improve the system’s fitness either by enhanced production or upgraded stress resistance. Consequently, the mutant strains isolated after the evolution rounds were sequenced to identify relevant variations that could be related to the growth and production phenotypes observed.
The insights derived from this project are expected to contribute to further developing synthetic cooperative consortia with utilitarian purposes.
This manuscript-based thesis is divided into four chapters. Chapter one is an introduction to lichens and the Antarctic. It introduces the goal of the thesis and the problems related with lichen systematics and the lack of knowledge about Antarctic lichens. The Antarctic is one of the last wildernesses, isolated from the other continents by the Antarctic Circumpolar Current, the Subantarctic Front, the Antarctic Polar Front, and the Drake Passage. Terrestrial life in Antarctica is restricted to widely separated and small ice-free areas that cover only 0.3% of the continent. Colonization of the Antarctic is a challenge for many taxa and is related to their ability for long-range dispersal and their adaptation to the harsh climate. Antarctic terrestrial ecosystems are significantly threatened by climate change, invasive species, and their interactions. Glacial retreat caused by higher than average temperatures exposes new habitats that can be easily colonized from local biota, but non-native species can also be favored by the new climatic conditions. In addition, propagule movement mediated by humans can introduce new species or change the population structure of many taxa. The terrestrial biota is comprised almost exclusively by “lower organisms” (invertebrates, bryophytes, algae, lichenized fungi, and microorganisms). Lichens are the dominant component, and the most important primary producers. Lichens are symbiotic associations consisting of a fungus (mycobiont) and one or more photosynthetic (photobiont) partners. They can disperse sexually or vegetatively. There are several problems related to the symbiotic nature of lichens that do not facilitate easy identification; although molecular data offers additional evidence, species delimitation in lichens is still not straightforward. The true number of species is underestimated due to the presence of cryptic species and species pairs. Recommended universal fungal barcode sequences (e. g. ITS) sometimes fail to delimit species pairs. Thus, it is necessary to identify fast-evolving markers that allow for the delimitation of closely related species before proceeding with the analysis of lichen populations. The goal of this thesis is to elucidate the so far unknown genetic structure among Antarctic lichen populations because of the immediate consequences for conservation strategies. The thesis focuses not only on patterns of differentiation and gene flow, but also investigates the question of human-mediated propagule transfer into Antarctica and among Antarctic sites. This project provides data on the genetic structure of Antarctic lichens that is urgently needed to develop conservation strategies in the face of global warming and increased human activities in the region. Due to the fact that it is not possible to apply all of the unspecific fingerprinting methods to lichens, microsatellites or simple sequence repeats (SSRs) are one of the best tools to investigate the genetic structure of lichen populations. SSRs offer the possibility to discriminate the lichen partners, but species-specific microsatellites have been developed for only a few species. Regarding the Antarctic, only one species has been studied with SSRs.
The second chapter describes new methods and tools to delimit closely related species of lichens and provides fast evolving markers to characterize their genetic structure. The chapter introduces the lichen species analysed in this thesis and the problems related to their correct identification by morphological methods and molecular data. Chapter two explains the sampling methods for lichen populations and the localities from small areas in which the species pairs occur together. Then the methods used to generate and validate fungal specific microsatellites that cross-amplify species pairs are described. This chapter focuses on the species pair Usnea antarctica and U. aurantiacoatra because they are the most common lichens in the Maritime Antarctic. An internal transcribed spacer (ITS) marker do not discriminate between these species, and some authors have suggested to synonymize them. Unpublished results from another Antarctic species pair, Placopsis antarctica and P. contortuplicata, are included to confirm the capability of SSRs to discriminate closely related lichen species. This thesis is the first study to generate SSRs that cross amplify species pairs, using BLAST to compare one genome against the other to obtain markers with the same length in flanking regions. The de novo developed SSRs are able to discriminate the two closely related species, and can detect variability at the population level. In the end of the chapter, ITS sequences, microsatellites, and SNPs are used to delimit the species of Usnea antarctica and U. aurantiacoatra. The chapter exposes the importance of a correct species delimitation and the ability of SSRs and SNPs to delimit the Antarctic Usnea species pair compared with the recommended universal fungal barcode sequence ITS. ...
Juvenile neuronal ceroid-lipofuscinosis (JNCL) is a rare lysosomal storage disease in children with lethal outcome and no therapy. The origin of JNCL has been traced to autosomal recessive mutations in the CLN3 gene, and ~85% of the JNCL patients harbor a 1.02 kb deletion that removes the exons 7 and 8 and the surrounding intronic DNA (CLN3Δex7/8). So far, structure, function and localization of the CLN3 protein remain elusive. However, there is strong evidence that CLN3 modulates a process or condition that is essential in many cellular pathways. Lipid metabolism and antero-/retrograde transport, two mechanisms CLN3 was previously implicated in, fulfill these requirements. Notably, also a bioactive group of glycosphingolipids referred to as gangliosides is tightly interrelated with these functions. Furthermore, a-series gangliosides have been shown to be involved in the development and sustenance of the brain, where they are essential for neurite outgrowth and cell survival. Defects in ganglioside metabolism were shown to play a crucial role in many lysosomal storage disorders. However, the contribution of gangliosides to NCL pathology is largely unknown.
The present study analyzed central enzymes and metabolites of the a-series ganglioside pathway in a JNCL cell model. The core finding was, thereby, the reduced amount of the neuroprotective ganglioside GM1 in homozygous CbCln3Δex7/8 cells. This was caused by the enhanced action of the GM1-degrading multimeric enzyme complex and in particular, by the upregulation of protein levels and increased enzyme activity of β-galactosidase (Glb1).
Improved binding of Glb1 to substrate-carrying membranes was provided by an increase in LBPA levels. In combination with other smaller alterations in the ganglioside pattern, a shift towards less complex gangliosides became present. The resulting loss of neuroprotection may be the reason for the multifocal pathology in homozygous CbCln3Δex7/8 cells.
The second part of the present study investigated the cellular mechanisms behind the altered ganglioside profile with regard to the potential role of CLN3. Here, the anterograde transport of GM1 to the plasma membrane presented a positive correlation with the amount of full-length CLN3. In case of the truncated protein this correlation was missing, resulting in reduced PM staining with CTxB-FITC. However, transfection of full-length CLN3 in these cells restored the CTxB-FITC intensity. Based on the neuroprotective role of GM1, the corresponding increase in GM1 levels may be the cause for the restoration effects observed in previous studies using full-length CLN3. Hence, administration of GM1 was expected to improve cell viability of homozygous CbCln3Δex7/8 cells and beyond that to rescue potentially some disease phenotypes. However, no effect could be observed. The reason for this may be reduced caveolar uptake and the mislocalization of ganglioside GM1 to the trans-Golgi network (TGN) and redirection towards degradative compartments.
Both are in line with the idea of an impaired endocytic flux in CLN3 deficiency. The observed localization of CLN3 in the TGN suggests a potential role for CLN3 in the lipid sorting machinery, subsequently altering membrane composition and its regulatory functions. The resulting imbalance may affect many of the cellular processes impaired in JNCL.
Even one century after Santiago Ramón y Cajal’s groundbreaking contribu- tions to neuroscience, one of the most fundamental questions in the field is still largely open, namely understanding how the shape of a dendrite is adapted to its specific biological function. A systematic investigation of this problem is challenging both technically and conceptually because neurons have diverse genetic, molecular, morphological, connectional and functional properties.
In the light of the preceding, dendritic arborisation (da) neurons of the Drosophila melanogaster larva PNS have proven to be an excellent model system for the study of such growth and patterning processes. Structure and function in these cell classes are intimately intertwined, as class type-specific dendritic arbour differentiation processes are required to satisfy a given phys- iological need. Also, there is a remarkable genetic toolkit that enables one to selectively and reproducibly label, image and manipulate each one of these sensory neuron classes. In this thesis, I address the aforementioned open problem by linking single-cell patterning, information processing and wiring optimisation in sensory da neurons to behaviour in Drosophila larva.
In particular, I study Class I ventral peripherical dendritic arborisation (c1vpda) neurons. These are a class of proprioceptive neurons that relay information on the position of the larva’s body back to the CNS during crawling behaviour to assure proper locomotion. Their stereotypical comb- like shaped dendritic branches spread along the body-wall, and they get noticeably deformed during crawling behaviour. The bending of the den- dritic branches is hypothesised to be a possible mechanism to transduce the mechanosensory inputs arising from cuticle folding. Interestingly, c1vpda neurons do not necessarily satisfy optimal wiring constraints since they are required to pattern into a specific shape to fulfil their function. Therefore, I considered the da system to study how the specific functional requirements may be combined with optimal wiring constraints during development.
Although the molecular machinery of dendrite patterning in c1vpda neurons is well studied, the precise elaboration of the comb-like shaped dendrites of these cells remains elusive. Moreover, even though a lot of work has been put into the description and quantification of growth processes of the nervous system, there are still few solid and standardised models of arbour staging and patterning. Importantly, the defining parameters that determine the dendrite elaboration program that in turn is responsible for creating the final arbour morphology are still unknown. As a result, unraveling possible universal stages of dendrite elaboration shared between different model systems and cell types is challenging.
Thus, in order to understand the development of the fine regulation of branch outgrowth that leads to the observed terminal arbour morphology in the mature cell, I collected in vivo, long-term, non-invasive high temporal res- olution time-lapse recordings of dendritic trees during the differentiation process in the embryo and its maturation phase in the larva. For further analysis, I developed new algorithms that quantified the structural changes in dendrite morphology in the time-lapse videos. My approach provides a framework to analyse such developmental data, or any dataset comprising continuous morphological dynamical processes in an unbiased way. Using these newly developed methods, I examined the development of a sample of c1vpda cells and identified five stages of differentiation in these data: initial stem polarization, extension, pruning, stabilization, and isometric stretching during larval stages.
The beginning of the growth process is marked by the polarisation of the main stem. Subsequently, during the extension phase, branches emerge interstitially from the existing main stem. Later, higher-order branches sprout from pre-existing lateral branches, increasing arbour complexity. This is followed by a pruning stage where developmental intermediate dendritic branches are removed. This step leads to a spatial rearrangement of the dendritic tree. The end of the pruning step is followed by a stabilisation period where arbour morphology remains virtually unaltered in the embryo. After hatching, c1vpda dendrites experience an isometric scaling, with their branching complexity and pattern being invariant across all larval stages.
After dissecting the c1vpda dendrites spatiotemporal differentiation process, I established a link between dendritic shape and behaviour. I measured intra- cellular Ca++ activity in the dendrite branches of l1 larvae during forward locomotion, while simultaneously recording branch deformation using a dual genetic line. I reported that post-embryonic c1vpda dendrites Ca++ responses increased in freely crawling larvae. Furthermore, I showed strong correlations between Ca++ signal and deformation of the comb-like dendritic ranches during body-wall contractions.
Then, using a geometrical model, I provided evidence that the pruning stage could reorganise the dendrite morphology to maximise mechanosensory re- sponses during body wall contraction. I showed that the angle orientation of each side branch correlates with the bending curvature and thus with the me- chanical displacement of the cell membrane during locomotion. During the pruning phase, I observed a preferential reduction of less efficient branches with low bending curvature, influencing the mechanisms of dendritic sig- nal integration of c1vpda sensory neurons. I proceeded to quantify branch dynamics at single tip resolution during pruning, providing evidence that a simple random pruning mechanism is sufficient to remodel the tree structure compatible with the observed way.
I used these time-lapse data to constrain a new computational noisy growth model with random pruning based on optimal wiring principles. This model is able to generate highly realistic synthetic c1vpda morphologies. The model furthermore requires few parameters to generate highly accurate temporal development trajectories and morphologies at single-cell level. Utilising this data and model enabled me to investigate upon the hypothesis that a noisy dendrite growth and random pruning mechanism synergise to achieve den- dritic trees efficient in terms of both wiring and function. My findings show how single neurons can create functionally specialised dendrites while min- imising wiring costs, elucidating how general principles of self-organisation may be involved in the generation of these structures.
The Southern Ocean (SO) is one of the most pristine regions of our Planet, characterised by high levels of biodiversity (5% of the global diversity) (David and Saucède 2015) and hosting a unique fauna (up to 90% of SO species are endemic) (De Broyer and Danis 2011; Chown et al. 2015). Yet, the knowledge on SO biodiversity is still far from being completed. In addition, the knowledge on the impact that changing environments have on SO species-richness is very little and for some groups, it is still totally unknown. For instance, most of studies generally focus on one single species such as Antarctic krill (Kawaguchi et al. 2011), Clio pyramidata Linnaeus, 1767 (Orr et al. 2005), Globigerina bulloides d'Orbigny, 1826 (Moy et al. 2009), or only on a high taxonomic level (e.g. phylum, class): Echinodermata, Crustacea, Mollusca, Porifera, Bryozoa, Brachiopoda, Hydrozoa, Ascidiacea, Holoturoidea
(Barnes 1999; Rowden et al. 2015; Post et al. 2017; Gutt et al. 2019; Vause et al. 2019; Pineda-Metz et al. 2020). Ultimately, the influence of sea-ice coverage on benthic species diversity was totally unknown prior to this study. In light of this, the objectives of the thesis are:
1. To expand the knowledge on shelf and deep-sea peracarid assemblage structure and abundance on a small regional (Weddell Sea) and on a large regional (Atlantic sector of the SO and South Atlantic Ocean) geographic scale.
2. To assess the environmental variables driving peracarid assemblage structure and abundance from the above mentioned areas.
3. To investigate SO benthic isopod species diversity from the Atlantic sector of the SO and assess the influence of environmental variables on their species-richness and composition.
4. To describe new possible peracarid species by means of integrative taxonomy, using morphological descriptions and whole genome sequencing analyses to support the species identification.
Objective outcomes: The present thesis provides new information on the abundance and assemblage structure based on 64766 peracarid crustaceans from different 28 locations within the Atlantic sector of the SO continental shelf and deep sea (Chapters I-II). These locations are characterised by different environmental conditions, for instance different sea-ice concentrations. Results from Chapters I-II confirmed the dominance of peracarid assemblages in the benthos, with amphipods being the most abundant group, followed by isopods. Sea ice was identified as the main driver shaping benthic peracarid assemblage structure (Chapter I). On a larger geographic scale and wider bathymetric range (e.g. including sampling locations from previous studies performed in the South Atlantic Ocean
and at a depth range from 160 to ~6000 m), depth was the main physical variable driving peracarid assemblage structure (Chapter III). In addition, 16157 isopod specimens from the Atlantic sector of the SO were identified to species level at a smaller scale (Chapter IV). In this case, sea ice was identified as the main physical driver affecting isopod diversity and composition among sampling locations (Chapter IV). Reduced concentration of sea ice
causes a decrease in isopod biodiversity, thus climate change was identified as a huge threat for this taxon and for SO benthos in general. During the identification process, two new isopod species were discovered (Chapter V). The two new species (Notopais sp.1 n. sp. and Notopais sp.2 n. sp.) were accurately described and identified by means of integrative taxonomy. This provided the first whole genome sequencing of benthic isopods from the SO and the first complete mitochondrial genome of the genus Notopais (Chapter V). Thanks to the collaboration with the University of Genoa (Dipartimento di Scienze della Terra dell'Ambiente e della Vita, DISTAV, Italy) and the National Antarctic Museum (MNA) in Genoa, two new SO species of the suborder Valvifera G. O. Sars, 1883 were described by means of classical taxonomy. In this case, a molecular approach could not be used because both new species were represented by a single specimen, therefore it was important to preserve the integrity of the holotypes (Chapters VI-VII).
Panama is a megadiverse country that together with Costa Rica constitutes Lower Central America (LCA). Western Panama's Cordillera Central accounts for the eastern part of the LCA highlands shared between these countries. The aim of the present study is to compile the most complete and updated picture possible of the taxonomy, diversity, and distribution of reptiles that occur from 500 m asl upwards along the Talamanca and Tabasará ranges. These two continuous mountain ridges account for the western two-thirds of the Cordillera Central between the Costa Rican border and 81°W Including specimens collected four own research travels, I morphologically examined more than 1800 specimens, analyzed 16S and/or COI barcodes of 300 specimens, and performed a thorough search in literature and databases to obtain locality records for specimens and species occurrences. My complete occurrence dataset comprises 14620 georeferenced occurrence records in three quality categories. Conceivable occurrences of species not yet documented from a given area are evaluated on the basis of existing data either as "plausible" or "possible". I provide all datasets which I generated for this study in Appendices. The previously published descriptions of Dactyloa ginaelisae Lotzkat, Hertz, Bienentreu & Köhler 2013, Norops benedikti (Lotzkat, Bienentreu, Hertz & Köhler 2011), Sibon perissostichon Köhler, Lotzkat & Hertz 2010, and Sibon noalamina Lotzkat, Hertz & Köhler 2012 are included in the present work. In the course of integrative taxonomic analyses, I classify 15 genealogical lineages revealed by DNA barcoding within 7 anole species as Deep Conspecific Lineages (DCLs) because they lack consistent morphological differences to their nominal conspecifics. I provisionally classify 18 mitochondrial lineages found within six other anole species as Unconfirmed Genealogical Lineages (UGLs) pending adequate analyses of their morphological variation. I regard the two additional UGLs Celestus sp. and Geophis sp. and the two Confirmed Genealogical Lineages (CGLs) Lepidoblepharis sp. 1 and 2 to represent undescribed species. My taxonomic analyses yield the hitherto most comprehensive survey of the variability exhibited by dozens of reptile species in western Panama. The 16S and/or COI barcodes I provide represent 65 species recognized herein and constitute the first DNA barcode reference library for LCA reptiles. The reptile fauna of Panama comprises 265 species, including the four UGLs and CGLs mentioned above and characterized for the first time in this study, as well as Dendrophidion crybelum Cadle 2012 whose presence in the country I consider plausible. My occurrence dataset reveals that 160 of these species have been documented to occur in my study area. Adding the 20 species whose occurrence therein I consider plausible, I report the total species richness of the Talamanca and Tabasará ranges as comprising 180 species representing 81 genera in 25 families. With 178.8 species per 10 000 km2, the relative species richness of the area is extremely high even in a tropical context. In view of their overall documented distribution, I regard the presence of 27 additional species in my study area as possible. For the 180 species occurring in my study area I provide standardized species accounts that, together with the taxonomic results, for the first time permit the doubtless identification of all 180 species, and illustrate 168 of these with color photographs. Concerning biogeography, my georeferenced dataset yields noteworthy distribution extensions for many species. Moreover, I present the hitherto most comprehensive, detailed, and reproducible assessments of the distribution patterns, historical origins, and conservation as well as of the occurrence among physiographic regions, climatic and altitudinal belts, political subdivisions, and protected areas, for my study area's reptile fauna. With 65 species, more than a third of the fauna is endemic to LCA. Among these, 42 Talamancan highland endemics are restricted to the LCA highlands, in the case of 16 small-scale highland endemics with documented ranges spanning less than 100 km. I assess many of these endemics as endangered. The fact that several of these species do not occur in any protected area renders the establishment of additional conservation areas necessary, especially in the central Serranía de Tabasará. Distributional range boundaries shared among different clades of highland anoles indicate physiographic and climatic barriers that may have effected in situ speciation within these lineages. As the largest study on Panamanian reptile diversity assembled to date, the present dissertation considerably increases our knowledge on the reptiles along the Cordillera Central and beyond, and thus constitutes a solid basis for future studies.
Many metabolic pathways of eukaryotes are carried out in form of interconnected pathways, which take place in organelles. The organelle membrane separates the reaction compartments from each other, making it a key feature of organelle existence in the cell. To maintain cellular homeostasis, organelle positioning in and transport through the cell as well as organelle interaction are important for the organisms. In plants, organellar movement of peroxisomes, Golgi stacks and mitochondria was shown to be mediated by the actin-myosin machinery. The molecular mechanisms are not elucidated, but working models comprise classical movement mechanisms of motor proteins pulling their cargo on cytoskeletal filaments. In contrast, many mechanisms of chloroplasts movement, which are regulated by blue and red light, are deciphered but follow a different molecular mechanism. Plastidal relatives of the chloroplast have long been disregarded by scientific research but carry out important metabolic reactions to maintain cellular homeostasis. The cellular transport and movement mechanisms of root plastids have not been described in detail until now. Additionally, all plastid subspecies can form tubular structures, called stromules. Those are thought to be involved in the organelle communication and metabolite exchange. Since they are very mobile structures, they influence the organellar dynamic of plastids. This work aimed for an in-detail description of the cellular movements of root plastids in the plant Arabidopsis thaliana to elucidate underlying mechanisms of their movement. Additionally, the dynamics of root plastid stromules were investigated, led by the questions, if and how stromules are involved in the mediation of plastidal movement and their overall dynamics. Plastidal movement in Arabidopsis thaliana was captured using light sheet-based fluorescence microscopy. 4D image data was automatically analyzed using the program Arivis Vision 4D with subsequent manual correction. Additionally to the 4D approach, a manual 3D analysis of plastid and stromule dynamics was performed. The results of the semiautomated analysis displayed heterologous distribution of the plastidal movement. Using a combination of the vector length of each motion event and the angle in relation to previous motion vectors, the proportions of different movement patterns were determined. Main fractions of the data showed undirected motion of plastids, whereas small proportions displayed directed movement with speed up to 8.5 µm/sec. Directed motion was shown to be carried out on defined routes in the cell. Salt stress did not affect plastidal motion, whereas drought stress lead to its reduction. Sucrose depletion led to a drastic decrease of plastidal movement. Additionally, stromule dynamics were investigated using the acquired image data. Stromules were observed in high frequency mainly at stationary plastids giving them the opportunity of dynamic interaction in their cellular surrounding. Stromules reached lengths of up to 60 µm. Additionally, they displayed a variety of movement patterns that contributed greatly to the overall plastid dynamics. Stromule related motion events were captured reaching up to 3.2 µm/sec. Similar to determined plastid dynamics, stromule motions were reduced during drought stress and sucrose depletion, but also were negatively influenced by salt stress. Those results strongly favor an actin-myosin mediated movement machinery mediating the plastidal and stromule movement. This stands in contrast to previous results describing the movement mechanisms of light induced chloroplast movement.
In an additional approach, the molecular mechanisms underlying stromule formation were analyzed. Previous results describe that stromule formation can be induced at isolated chloroplasts of the plant Nicotiana benthamiana by mixing it with concentrated cell extract. During this work, a variation of the described assay was established using the plant Pisum sativum. It was shown that an unknown protein factor presumably undergoing protein-lipid interaction is responsible for in vitro stromule formation. Using a combination of sucrose gradient centrifugation and anion exchange chromatography, the desired factor could be enriched, while the majority of unwanted proteins could be reduced drastically. A following LC-MS analysis revealed a selection of proteins with membrane interaction- and unknown functions that might be involved in in vitro stromule formation.
Cerebellar ataxias are a group of neurodegenerative disorders primarily affecting the cerebellum. Although causative mutations in several genes have been identified there is currently no cure for ataxias.
The first part of this dissertation is focused on Spinocerebellar ataxia type 2 (SCA2). SCA2 is a dominant ataxia caused by repeat expansion mutations in the ATXN2 gene, which encodes the protein Ataxin2 (ATXN2). A polyglutamine (polyQ) tract consisting of CAG repeats interrupted by CAA was identified at exon 1 of ATXN2. Healthy individuals have between 22 and 23 glutamines, while expansions longer than 33 CAG repeats cause SCA2. The most noticeable symptom that SCA2 patients show is ataxic gait; however, they also show cerebellar dysarthria, dysdiadochokinesia, and ocular dysmetria caused by the progressive cerebellar degeneration.
To model the SCA2 disease, we generated a new mouse model where 100 CAG repeats were introduced in the mouse Atxn2 gene via homologous recombination. The characterization of this mouse model, Atxn2-CAG100-KIN, demonstrated that it reproduces the symptomatology observed in SCA2 patients. These animals showed significant loss of weight over time, brain atrophy, and motor deficits.
In addition, ATXN2 intermediate expansions have been linked to the pathology of Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS) as a risk factor. ALS is a fatal neurodegenerative disease where the motor neurons in the brain and spinal cord degenerate. A hallmark of ALS is the presence of TDP43-positive inclusions in neurons and glia. Further studies of post mortem spinal cord samples from SCA2 patients showed severe and widespread neurodegeneration of the central somatosensory system. Therefore, it was of interest to further investigate the pathology affection of this tissue in the Atxn2-CAG100-KIN line and the relationship between ATXN2 and TDP43. The characterization of the spinal cord pathology via protein quantification, transcript quantification, and immunohistochemistry showed a preferential affection of RNA binding proteins (RBP) in the spinal cord rather than the cerebellum. The ALS-linked factors TDP43 and TIA1 showed time-dependent co-aggregation with ATXN2 in spinal cord sections together with an increase of CASP3 levels. Therefore, this mouse model can help develop new therapies and evaluate their effect in differently affected areas.
A transcriptome data set from Atxn2-CAG100-KIN spinal cord samples at the final disease stage of this mouse model showed a strong up-regulation of RNA toxicity-, immune- and lysosome-implicated factors. These data pointed to a pathological reactivation of the synaptic pruning and phagocytosis in microglia. ATXN2-positive aggregates were found in microglia from spinal cord sections of 14-month-old Atxn2-CAG100-KIN via immunohistochemistry. The characterization of microglial response and the potentially deleterious effects of the expanded ATXN2 in this cell type could lead to therapies to improve patients’ living standards or delay the symptoms’ onset.
The second part of this thesis was focused on an autosomal recessive form of cerebellar ataxia, Ataxia Telangiectasia (A-T), with childhood onset. A-T patients show severe cerebellar atrophy manifesting as ataxia when the child starts to walk. The genetic cause of A-T is loss-of-function-mutations in the Ataxia Telangiectasia Mutated gene (ATM). ATM is a kinase involved in DNA damage response, oxidative stress, insulin resistance, autophagy via mTOR signaling, and synaptic function.
Working with proteome data from cerebrospinal fluid of 12 A-T patients and 12 healthy controls, we aimed to define novel biomarkers that would allow following the neurodegeneration in extracellular fluid. Additional validation efforts with ~2-month-old Atm-knock-out (Atm-/-) cerebellar samples helped us to define a scenario were the deficit of vesicle-associated ATM alters the secretion of ApoB, reelin, and glutamate. As extracellular factors, apolipoproteins and their cargo such as vitamin E may be useful for neuroprotective interventions.
Here I analyse 23 populations of D. galeata, a large-lake cladoceran, distributed mainly across the Palaearctic. I detected high levels of clonal diversity and population differentiation using variation at six microsatellite loci across Europe. Most populations were characterised by deviations from H-W equilibrium and significant heterozygote deficiencies. Observed heterozygote deficiencies might be a consequence of simultaneous hatching of individuals produced during different times of the year or of the coexistence of ecologically and genetically differentiated subpopulations. A significant isolation by distance was only found over large geographic distances (> 700 km). This pattern is mainly due to the high genetic differentiation among neighbouring populations. My results suggest that historic populations of Daphnia were once interconnected by gene flow but current populations are now largely isolated. Thus local ecological conditions which determine the level of biparental sexual reproduction and local adaptation are the main factors mediating population structure of D. galeata. The population genetic structure and diversity in D. galeata was investigated at a European scale using six microsatellite loci and 12S rDNA sequence data to infer and compare historical and contemporary patterns of gene flow. D. galeata has the potential for long-distance dispersal via ephippial resting eggs by wind and other dispersing vectors (waterfowl), but shows in general strong population differentiation even among neighbouring populations. A total of 427 individuals were analysed for microsatellite and 85 individuals for mitochondrial (mtDNA) sequence data from 12 populations across Europe. I detected genetic differentiation among populations across Europe and locations within sampling regions for both genetic marker systems (average values: mtDNA FST = 0.574; microsatellite FST = 0.389), resulting in a lack of isolation by distance. Furthermore, several microsatellite alleles and one haplotype were shared across populations. Partitioning of molecular variance was inconsistant for both marker systems. Microsatellite variation was higher within than among populations, whereas mtDNA data yielded an inverse pattern. Relative high levels of nuclear DNA diversity were found across Europe. The amount of mitochondrial diversity was low in Spain, Hungary and Denmark. Gene flow analysis at a European scale did not reveal typical pattern of population recolonization in the light of postglacial colonization hypotheses. Populations, which recently experienced an expansion or population-bottleneck were observed both in middle and northern Europe. Since these populations revealed high genetic diversity in both marker systems, I suggest these areas to represent postglacial zones of secondary contact among divergent lineages of D. galeata. In order to reveal the relationship between population genetic structure of D. galeata and the relative contribution of environmental factors, I used a statistical framework based on canonical correspondence analysis. Although I detected no single ecological gradient mediating the genetic differentiation in either lake regions, it is noteworthy that the same ecological factors were significantly correlated with intra- and interspecific genetic variation of D. galeata. For example, I found a relationship between genetic variation of D. galeata and differentiation with higher and lower trophic levels (phytoplankton, submerged macrophytes and fish) and a relationship between clonal variation and species diversity within Cladocera. Variance partitioning had only a minor contribution of each environmental category (abiotic, biomass/density and diversity) to genetic diversity of D. galeata, while the largest proportion of variation was explained by shared components. My work illustrates the important role of ecological differentiation and adaptation in structuring genetic variation, and it highlights the need for approaches incorporating a landscape context for population divergence.
Die vorliegende Dissertation mit dem Titel: Ecophysiological monitoring of Oaks in Central Europe, introduced in the framework of proactive climate change mitigation beschäftigt sich mit der Anwendung zerstörungsfreier, radiometrischer Methoden zur Bestimmung von Pigment- und Stickstoffkonzentrationen und der photosynthetischen Funktionalität in Blättern von heimischen und gebietsfremden Eichen und ihre Beeinflussung durch Trocken-, Hitze- und Kältestress.
Die Eichenarten Quercus robur L. (Stieleiche), Q. pubescens Willd. (Flaumeiche), Q. frainetto Ten. (Ungarische Eiche), Q. ilex L. (immergrüne Steineiche) und Q. rubra L. (amerikanische Roteiche) wurden im Frühjahr 2011 auf einer Versuchsfläche im Frankfurter Stadtwald gepflanzt, um ihre Nutzung als potentielle Waldbäume in einem sich ändernden Klima zu untersuchen. Über eine Dauer von zwei Jahren wurden diese Arten mit einem hohen Maß an blattspezifischer Merkmalsvariabilität beobachtet und beprobt. Ziel war es, die interspezifischen Unterschiede und die jahreszeitliche Dynamik von morphologischen und chemischen Blattmerkmalen sowie die Beeinflussung der radiometrischen Bestimmung des Chlorophyllgehaltes (und damit assoziierten Komponenten wie z.B. Blattstickstoffgehalt und Karotinoiden) und der photosynthetischen Funktionalität durch klimatische Umweltbelastungen in Eichen zu untersuchen. Die Analyse der Blattproben zielte neben der Bestimmung der Beziehung zwischen absoluten und optisch ermittelten Pigmentgehalten auf die Ermittlung des Einflusses der Blattstruktur auf die Lichttransmission im roten und infrarotem Bereich des Elektromagnetischen Spektrums ab, sowie auf die artspezifische Korrelation von Blattstickstoff zu Blattchlorophyll zu dessen indirekte Quantifizierung. Des Weiteren wurden Versuche zur Trocken- und Hitzestressanpassung durchgeführt, um eine potentiell artspezifische Stressantwort, sowie eine mögliche Beeinflussung der aufgenommenen radiometrischen Messwerte zu ermitteln. Ein zusätzliches Monitoringprogramm im Winter 2012/2013 mit einer Dauer von sechs Monaten ermöglichte die Überprüfung der Anpassungsfähigkeit der immergrünen Steineiche (Q. ilex) an mitteleuropäische Winterbedingungen und die Veränderung der photosynthetischen Funktionalität unter Kältestress. Messungen im Zusammenhang mit der praktischen Anwendbarkeit der zerstörungsfreien, optischen Methode und zur Bereitstellung von Referenzdaten für zukünftige Evaluierungen komplementieren die Untersuchungen.
Signifikante, artspezifische Unterschiede wurden in den blattmorphologischen Schlüsselmerkmalen in den Quercus-Arten ermittelt. Die artspezifischen Unterschiede in den morphologischen Blattmerkmalen beeinflussten auf signifikante Weise die Beziehung zwischen absoluten, massebasierten Pigment- und Stickstoffgehalten und deren radiometrischen Bestimmung. Wurden die Pigmentgehalte hingegen auf die Blattfläche bezogen und die Stickstoffgehalte mittels des Verhältnisses von Blattfläche zu Trockenmasse korrigiert, zeichnete sich eine Beziehung zwischen absoluten und optisch ermittelten Werten ab, der jegliche jahreszeitliche oder artspezifisch morphologische Variabilität fehlte und die somit für alle Quercus-taxa anwendbar ist. Koeffizienten für die Berechnung von flächenbezogenen Gehalten von Gesamtchlorophyll, Chl a, Chl b und Carotinoiden für die jeweiligen Quercus-taxa, wie auch für ein artübergreifendes Modell wurden ermittelt, um die Bestimmung dieser Gehalte während aller Entwicklungsstufen zu ermöglich. Aus der jahreszeitlichen Entwicklung der Pigmentgehalte konnten drei deutliche Phasen abgeleitet werden: Die Phase der Blattentwicklung im Frühling, einer Plateauphase mit geringen Veränderungen (“core vegetation time”) und die Phase des Pigmentabbaus während der Herbstlaubfärbung. Die Übergänge zwischen diesen Phasen variierten zum Teil erheblich zwischen einzelnen Individuen einer Art sowie zwischen den Arten, was Unterschiede in der potentiellen, jährlichen Kohlenstoffaufnahme nach sich zieht. Stressbedingungen, wie Hitze- Kälte- oder Trockenstress, können zu Veränderung von Fluoreszenzparametern ohne gleichzeitige Änderung des Pigmentgehaltes führen, wie auch die indirekte Bestimmung von mit Chl assoziierten Komponenten (Carotinoide, Chl a, Chl b) mittels optischer Bestimmung (durch die Veränderungen von Pigmentverhältnissen) beeinflussen.
Im Rahmen des Forschungsprojektes konnten, Modelle zur Berechnung von Blattpigmenten und Blattstickstoff aus optischem Messdaten, Veränderungen der photosynthetischen Funktionalität, sowie Referenzdaten für die zukünftig nutzbaren Eichenarten hinsichtlich artspezifischer und jahreszeitlicher Variabilität unter mitteleuropäischen Umweltbedingungen ermittelt werden, die eine Nutzung und Einordnung von zerstörungsfreien, optischen Messwerten zur Ermittlung von Vitalitätsunterschieden in Eichen ermöglichen.
Feral cats (Felis catus), introduced into Australia with European settlers in the 19th century, colonized the entire Australian continent in less than 100 years, including the Australian arid zone which covers more than 70% of the continent. Feral cats are responsible for the decline and extinction of a number of native species and the failure of a number of reintroduction attempts, especially in the arid zone. Many ecological studies on feral cats have been conducted on home range size and movement patterns in different environments, abundance and diet, with the aim of gaining a better understanding about their successful invasion of the Australian continent. There are no physiological studies on the feral cat to date. However, there is evidence that there is a strong interrelation between physiology and abiotic factors such as climate. Thus, distribution, habitat, and dispersal of species can not fully be understood without background knowledge of physiology. This PhD aims to contribute to a better understanding of three physiological parameters: metabolism, body mass and body temperature patterns. These parameters may possibly identify physiological adaptation to different climate zones, seasonal conditions and island isolation.
Wastewater treatment plants (WWTPs) do not eliminate micropollutants completely and are thus important point sources for these substances. In particular, concerns about en-docrine disrupting compounds in WWTP effluents give rise to the implementation of advanced treatment steps for the elimination of trace organic contaminants. The present study investigated ozonation (O3) and activated carbon treatment (AC) at two WWTPs. For an ecotoxicological assessment at WWTP Regensdorf, conventionally treated wastewater, wastewater after ozonation, and ozonated wastewater after sand filtration were evaluated in parallel via the fish early life stage toxicity test (FELST) using rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss). Additionally, a comparative toxicity evalu-ation of ozonated and activated carbon treated effluents was performed at the pilot scale treatment plant in Neuss (WWTP Neuss). For this purpose, four invertebrate tests and one higher plant toxicity test were selected to assess potential biological effects on or-ganisms [Lemna minor growth inhibition test, chironomid toxicity test with Chironomus riparius, Lumbriculus variegatus toxicity test, comet assay with haemolymph of the zebra mussel (Dreissena polymorpha), reproduction test with Potamopyrgus antipo-darum]. All in vivo assays were performed on site at the treatment plants in flow-through test systems. Furthermore, the present study investigated the effects of ozona-tion and activated carbon treatment on endocrine activities [estrogenicity, anti-estrogenicity, androgenicity, anti-androgenicity, aryl-hydrocarbon receptor (AhR) agonistic activity] with yeast based bioassays using solid phase extracted water samples. To evaluate the removal of in vitro non-specific toxicity, a cytotoxicity assay using a rat cell line was applied. The FELST at WWTP Regensdorf revealed a considerable developmental retardation of test organisms exposed to ozonated WW. This was accompanied by a significant decrease in body weight and length compared to reference water, to the conventionally treated WW, and to the ozonated water after sand filtration. Hence sand filtration obvi-ously prevents from adverse ecotoxicological effects of ozonation. An additional test – starting with yolk-sac larvae – resulted in a significant reduction of vitellogenin levels in fish exposed to ozonated wastewater compared to fish reared in conventionally treat-ed wastewater. This demonstrates the effective removal of estrogenic activity by ozonation. At WWTP Neuss, the reproduction test with the mudsnail P. antipodarum exhibited a decreased reproductive output after advanced treatment compared to conventional treatment. This indicates an effective estrogenicity removal by ozonation and activated carbon treatment and is confirmed by results of the yeast estrogen screen with a reduc-tion of in vitro estrogenic activity by > 75%. The L. variegatus test revealed a signifi-cantly enhanced toxicity after ozonation compared to conventional treatment, whereas this effect was reduced following subsequent sand filtration. When ozonation was applied, a significantly increased genotoxicity was observed, detected with the comet assay using haemolymph of the zebra mussel. Again, this effect was removed by subsequent sand filtration to the level of conventional treatment. Activated carbon treatment even resulted in a significant reduction of genotoxicity. At both treatment plants, adverse effects after ozonation may have been a result of the formation of toxic oxidation by-products. However, sand filtration reduced toxication effects, indicating that these oxidation by-products are readily degradable or adsorbable. The results point out that, in any case, ozonation should not be applied without subsequent biologically active post treatment appropriate for oxidation by-products removal (e.g. sand filtration). However, only activated carbon achieved a toxicity reduction compared to the conventional treated wastewater. Thus, it cannot be excluded that po-tential beneficial effects due to ozonation might be masked by residual toxic oxidation by-products passing the sand filter or ozonation is not as effective in toxicity removal as PAC treatment. The yeast based assays with solid phase extracted samples revealed an effective endo-crine activity removal during ozonation and activated carbon filtration (estrogenicity: 77 – 99%, anti-androgenicity: 63 – 96%, AhR agonistic activity: 79 – 82%). The cyto-toxicity assay exhibited a 32% removal of non-specific toxicity after ozonation com-pared to conventional treatment. Ozonation in combination with sand filtration reduced cytotoxic effects by 49%, indicating that sand filtration contributes to the removal of toxicants. Activated carbon treatment was the most effective technology for cytotoxici-ty removal (61%). Sample evaporation reduced cytotoxic effects by 52% (after activated carbon treatment) to 73% (after ozonation), demonstrating that volatile substances contribute considerably to toxic effects, particularly after ozone treatment. These results confirm an effective removal or transformation of toxicants with receptor mediated mode of action and non-specific toxicants during both investigated treatment steps. However, due to the limited extractability, polar ozonation by-products were neglected for toxicity analysis, and hence non-specific toxicity after O3 is underestimated. In the long run, only on-site comparisons at WW receiving water bodies (e.g. communi-ty analysis of fish, macroinvertebrates, plants, microorganisms) – before and after up-grading WWTPs – allow drawing environmentally relevant conclusions regarding bene-fits and risks of advanced WW treatment methods. Conclusively, the benefits and possible negative impacts have to be carefully evaluated to prove that not more environmental impact will be induced than removed by advanced treatment technologies as each additional treatment requires considerable amounts of energy, resources, and infrastructure facilities. Accordingly, comprehensive sustainable approaches for pollution prevention and wastewater treatment (e.g. source control and source separation) are preferable compared to end-of-pipe treatment systems.
Plastic pollution is a pervasive problem. In the environment, both the physical and chemical aspects of the material contribute to pollution. For instance, discarded plastic is useless waste that is fragmented upon degradation and so-called microplastics <5 mm are formed. Besides, the chemicals added into plastics are usually customized for specific functions, but these can easily transfer from the polymer into an ambient medium. This work examined both of these aspects. Moreover, the question of whether ecotoxicological effects are more likely to appear because of the microparticle properties or the chemicals transferring from the microplastics was addressed. A special focus was laid on the UV-weathering-induced chemical release.
First, conventional and biodegradable plastics made from fossil and bio-based resources were chosen. The different materials (pre-production and recycled pellets as well as final products)were weathered and their leachates evaluated in vitro. The leachates were analyzed with nontarget screening in order to measure the number of transferred chemicals. Plastics identified as toxic were subjected to further investigations in vivo. A biodegradable shampoo bottle was processed to microplastics and the particles’ physical and chemical properties were assessed with the freshwater worm Lumbriculus variegatus. Here, commonly used endpoints such as mortality, reproduction and weight were tested via different exposure routes. Moreover, the freshwater shrimp Neocaridina palmata was exposed to microplastic beads and fragments to clarify if the shape of the particles affects the ingestion and egestion, respectively. Thereafter, two materials that displayed the strongest toxic responses in vitro within the first study were weathered and leached. Finally, the shrimps were exposed to the leachates and the locomotor behavior was used as an ecologically relevant but less frequently studied endpoint.
The results of the studies highlight that plastics are chemically complex mixtures, containing a wide range of chemicals in terms of the number and functionality. These chemicals induced oxidative stress, baseline toxicity and endocrine activities. This shows that pellets represent a processing state that comprises chemically heterogenous materials. Moreover, it was shown that a degradation initiator is not necessarily relevant to trigger inherent substances to leach out from plastics. Despite this, the UV-weathering resulted in increasingly released chemicals and exacerbated the in vitro toxicities. Even plastics assessed as toxicologically harmless prior to weathering released toxic chemical mixtures once they were weathered. One recycled and all of the biodegradable plastics were toxicologically most concerning. This means that such materials are currently not better than conventional, virgin plastics in terms of their toxicity.
To clarify the source of the microplastic toxicity, L. variegatus was exposed to biodegradable microplastics. The particles were ingested by the worms and adversely affected the examined endpoints. In comparison, microplastics that were depleted from their chemicals via a solvent treatment were less toxic. Kaolin as a natural particle control was evaluated alongside and positively affected the weight of the worms. This emphasizes the ecological relevance of fine-sized matter for the test species. The chemicals extracted from the microplastics induced a 100% mortality. A chemical analysis of the material revealed two ecotoxicologically relevant biocides. The physically-mediated effects of the microplastics seemed to be less of a concern for the worms, which is probably linked to their adaptation to high concentrations of naturally occurring particles in the environment. However, the effects related to the chemicals of plastic cannot be ignored, especially for materials that are claimed to be environmentally friendly.
In the third study, the role of the particle shape in the gut passaging of N. palmata was studied. While the particle size was a determinant factor for the ingestion, the ingestion and egestion of the beads and fragments did not differ, respectively. The shrimps ingested less fragments when food was provided than in the absence of food. As for the worms, the shrimps are known to ingest many naturally occurring particles. Their unselective feeding behavior towards the particle shape could indicate that microplastics as a physical pollutant are negligible for the shrimps. That is why the chemicals of the two most toxic in vitro materials were tested with N. palmata. However, no trend towards elevated or reduced movements of the shrimps was observed, even though the leachates contained baseline toxicants. This shows that the in vitro toxicities of plastics are not necessarily indicative for effects to occur at the in vivo level...
Chemical contamination of the environment and thus of aquatic ecosystems is steadily increasing. Whenever environmental pollutants enter a water body, they affect not only the water, but also the sediment. Substances that bind to sediment particles can be stored for a long time, whereby sediments act as sinks for some contaminants. Therefore, sediment
assessments often more accurately describe the contamination of a water body than investigations of the water itself. Among environmental chemicals, endocrine disrupting compounds (EDCs) have gained more and more attention in recent years. Since they interfere with endocrine systems and may disturb reproduction, they endanger the survival of populations or even species. Hazardous substances enter the aquatic environment by different pathways, with sewage treatment plants (STPs) belonging to the most important contamination sources.The main objective of this work is a comprehensive sediment assessment of predominantly small surface waters in the German federal state of Hesse. The 50 study sites, located in 44 different creeks and small rivers, are situated in the densely populated and economically important Frankfurt/Rhine-Main area, as well as in rural and less urbanized regions.
Chemical analytical data, provided by the Hessian Agency for the Environment and Geology (HLUG), indicated different contamination levels of the study sites. In order to investigate the general toxicity of the sediment samples, the oligochaete Lumbriculus variegatus and the midge Chironomus riparius were exposed to whole sediments and apical endpoints regarding biomass, survival, and reproduction were determined. In further experiments, special attention was paid to the contamination with endocrine active compounds. For this purpose, the reproductive success of the New Zealand mudsnail Potamopyrgus antipodarum was analyzed after exposure to whole sediments. Additionally, a yeast-based reporter gene assay was applied with sediment eluates to assess the estrogenic and androgenic activity of the samples. Biotest results were compared with chemical analysis data to investigate whether the test organisms reflect the measured pollution of the study sites and if the observed effects can be explained by chemical contamination.
Five study sites, all located less than 1 km downstream of a STP discharger, were selected for further investigations based on the results of the sediment monitoring. The sediments from these sites were conspicuous due to their general toxic and/or estrogenic activity. In order to investigate whether the observed effects can be ascribed to the effluents, an active biomonitoring study was conducted with the mudsnail P. antipodarum and the zebra mussel Dreissena polymorpha, exposed at study sites located up- and downstream of the discharger.
In addition to endocrine activity, genotoxic effects were investigated using the comet assay and the micronucleus assay. Endocrine activity was examined based on the reproductive output of P. antipodarum and the content of vitellogenin-like proteins in D. polymorpha. Yeast-based reporter gene assays were used to estimate the endocrine potential (estrogen, anti-estrogen, anti-androgen, dioxin-like) of sediment and water samples.
22% of the 50 sediments showed ecologically relevant effects in the biotests with L. variegatus and C. riparius. Only one sediment caused a relevant effect on both test organisms, while the other ten positively tested sediments affected either L. variegatus or C. riparius, probably due to differences in inter-species sensitivities. This suggests that a combination of different biotests is necessary for a comprehensive evaluation of sediment toxicity. 78% of the sediments caused a significantly increased number of embryos in P. antipodarum, which could be ascribed to estrogenic contamination of the sediment samples. An increase in the number of embryos by 60%, as observed in this study, and an associated increase in population size may result in the displacement of other, less competitive species.
In the in vitro tests, 66% of the sediments showed estrogenic activity and 68% showed androgenic activity. Maximum observed values were 40.9 ng EEQ/kg sediment (EEQ = estradiol equivalent) for estrogenic and 93.4 ng TEQ/kg sediment (TEQ = testosterone equivalent) for androgenic activity. Natural and synthetic hormones as well as alkylphenols were the major contributors to the total estrogenicity of environmental samples in several other studies, and are likely responsible for a large part of the estrogenic activity in this case as well. Similarly, androgenic activity is mainly due to natural steroids and their metabolites.
Bioassay results reflect the analytically measured contamination levels at the study sites only very infrequently. This can be ascribed to the occurrence of integrated effects of chemical mixtures present in the sediments. Additionally, effects of substances not included in the analytical program or of substances present in concentrations below the detection limit of the chemical analytical investigations as well as varying bioavailabilities might be relevant. The fact that a large part of the observed effects cannot be explained by the chemical contamination demonstrates the need for effect studies in ecotoxicological sediment assessments.
In order to identify possible causes for the effects observed in the sediment monitoring, e.g. contamination sources, the area types (urban fabrics, arable lands, pasturages, etc.) of the catchment areas belonging to the study sites were analyzed. No significant differences were found between the area profiles of the sampling sites with and without effects in the biotests.
The results indicate that the contamination responsible for the observed effects can be ascribed to different sources. Furthermore, study sites whose sediments exerted significant effects in biotests were located in anthropogenic as well as in predominantly natural areas. The active biomonitoring study at STPs revealed genotoxic and endocrine effects only sporadically.
However, in the in vitro tests considerable endocrine activities of sediment and water samples were determined. No conclusive picture emerges as to whether the observed effects occur more frequently downstream of the dischargers, and thus could be attributed to a contamination by sewage. This indicates that contamination sources other than STP dischargers, for example agricultural runoff, may contribute to the observed effects. Weaker effects and biological activities downstream of a discharger compared to an upstream site might be ascribed to a dilution effect by the effluents. A comparison of the measured in vitro estrogenicity with exposure studies described in the literature shows that adverse effects in aquatic organisms can be expected at the EEQ concentrations determined in the present study.
The results of the sediment monitoring and the STP study revealed a widespread endocrine pollution of small surface waters in Hesse. The fact that the bioassay results only rarely reflect study site contamination as determined by chemical analysis demonstrates the need for effect studies in comprehensive sediment assessments. In some cases STP dischargers increased, in other cases they decreased the observed in vivo effects and in vitro activity of environmental samples. Transferring the results obtained in laboratory studies to the field, adverse effects on aquatic ecosystems can be expected. The study illustrates the need for restrictive measures that contribute to the removal or reduction of environmental pollutants.
For the identification of substances that have so far not been linked to adverse effects on the environment, methods such as effect-directed analyses (EDA) or toxicity identification evaluation (TIE) should be increasingly applied in future studies. Furthermore, bioassays for the assessment of endocrine activity should be implemented in standardized monitoring programs.
Clean water is fundamental to human health and ecosystem integrity. However, water quality deteriorates due to novel anthropogenic pollutants present at microgram per liter concentrations in urban water cycles (termed micropollutants). Wastewater treatment plants (WWTP) have been identified as major point sources for aquatic (micro-)pollutants. Chemical and ecotoxicological analyses have shown that conventional biological WWTPs do not fully remove micropollutants and associated toxicities, which is often because of mobile, polar and/or recalcitrant compounds and transformation products (TPs). To minimize possible environmental risks, advanced wastewater treatment (AWWT) technologies could be a promising mitigation measure. Multiple processes are therefore being developed and evaluated such as ozonation and ozonation followed by granulated activated carbon (GAC) or biological filtration. Assessing the performance of these combined AWWTs was the focus the TransRisk project. Within this project, this thesis accomplished four major goals.
Firstly, the preparation of (waste)water samples was optimised for in vitro bioassays. Acidification, filtration and solid phase extraction (SPE) were tested for their impact on environmentally relevant in vitro endocrine activities, mutagenicity, genotoxicity and cytotoxicity. Significantly different outcomes of these assays were detected comparing neutral and acidified samples. Sample filtration had a lesser impact, but in some cases retention of particle-bound compounds could have caused significant toxicity losses. Out of three SPE sorbents the Telos C18/ENV at sample pH 2.5 extracted highest toxicity, some undetected in aqueous samples. These results indicate that sample preparation needs to be optimised for specific sample matrices and bioassays to avoid false-positive or -negative detects in effect-based analyses.
Secondly, the above listed in vitro toxicities were monitored in a protected region for drinking water production in South-West Germany (2012-2015). Out of 30 sampling sites surface water and groundwater were the least polluted. Nonetheless, a few groundwater samples induced high anti-estrogenic activity that prompted further monitoring. The latter included a waterworks in which no toxicity was detected. Hospital wastewater also had elevated in vitro toxicities and hospitals are, thus, relevant intervention points for source control. The biological WWTPs were effective in removing most of the detected toxicity, and the selected bioassays proved to be pertinent tools for water quality assessment and prioritisation of pollution hotspots.
Thirdly, the in vivo bioassay ISO10872 based on Caenorhabditis elegans (C. elegans) was adapted for this thesis. Using this model, a median effect concentration (EC50) for reproductive toxicity of the polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon β-naphthoflavone (β- NF) of 114 µg/L was computed which is slightly lower than reported in the scientific literature. β-NF induced cyp-35A3::GFP (a biomarker in transgenic animals) in a time and concentration dependent manner (≤ 21.3–24 fold above controls). β-NF spiked wastewater samples supported earlier hypotheses on particle-bound pollutants. Reproductive toxicity (96 h) and cyp-35A3 induction (24 h) of biologically treated and/or ozonated wastewater extracts and growth promoting effects of GAC/biologically filtered ozonated wastewater extracts were observed. This suggested the presence of residual bioactive/toxic chemicals not included in the targeted chemical analysis. It also highlighted the importance of integrating multiple (apical and molecular) endpoints in wastewater assessments.
Fourthly, five in vitro and the adapted C. elegans bioassay were integrated into a wastewater quality evaluation (developed within TransRisk). Out of the five AWWT options, ozonation (at 1 g O3,applied/g DOC, HRT ~ 18 min) combined with nonaerated GAC filtration was rated most effective for toxicity removal. All five AWWTs largely removed estrogenic and (anti-)androgenic activities, but not anti-estrogenic activity and mutagenicity, which even increased during ozonation. This has been observed in related studies and points towards toxic TPs. These results also emphasized the need for implementing an effective post-treatment for ozonation. The results from a parallel in vivo study with Lumbriculus variegatus and Potamopyrgus antipodarum conducted on site at the WWTP (using flow through systems) were in accordance with the C. elegans results. In this context, it is suggested to further implement C. elegans as sensitive, feasible and ecologically relevant model.
In conclusion, this thesis shows how optimised sample preparation, long-term (in vitro) environmental monitoring, sensitive and ecologically relevant (in vivo) bioassays as well as innovative evaluation concepts, are pivotal in improving the removal of micropollutants and their toxicities with AWWTs. Future research should further develop and evaluate measures at sewer systems, conventional biological, tertiary and other advanced treatment technologies, as well as sociopolitical strategies (e.g., source control or natural conservation) and restoration projects. The effect-based tools optimised in this thesis will support assessing their success.
The European Community has set a milestone in the European water policy in 2000: all water directives and policies were united into one comprehensive document – the European Water Framework Directive (EU WFD). The EU WFD requires the monitoring of 45 priority substances, primarily in the water phase, which is not related to a substantial amount of chemicals available on the market worldwide (about 50,000). About 60% of these are human and environmentally toxic. Hence, the currently monitored 45 priority substances are not even close to being sufficient to provide a comprehensive picture of the actual chemical pollution in the aquatic environment.
Furthermore, the EU WFD in its original shape paid less attention to sediments as an important source and sink for chemical contamination. Under stable hydrological conditions, polluted old sediments are covered by less polluted younger sediments preventing erosion of deeper sediment layers and, therefore, the release of particle-bound contaminants. However, urbanization, deforestation, flooding, dredging, riverbed renaturation, and stormwater overflow basin releases can lead to an unpredictable release of particle-bound pollutants. Therefore, in 2008, sediments were added to the EU WFD as a monitoring matrix for substances that tend to accumulate there. As a result, after 18 years of the EU WFD, less than half of all European waterbodies reached a good ecological (40%) and chemical (38%) status.
One of the primary pollution sources in aquatic ecosystems are wastewater treatment plants (WWTPs). Advanced wastewater treatment by ozonation is promising to remove most micropollutants. However, the knowledge about the possible improvement of the receiving waterbody is rare. The latter aspects were the main reasons for the start of the DemO3AC project in 2014. The study area was located in the federal state of North Rhine-Westphalia (Germany). The study area included the Wurm River and its tributary, the Haarbach River. Both waterbodies act as receiving waterbodies for WWTPs. One of them is the Aachen-Soers WWTP (receiving waterbody: Wurm River), upgraded by full stream ozonation as an advanced effluent treatment. Therefore, the extensive investigation program within the DemO3AC project included an investigation of the ecological and chemical status of both receiving waterbodies and the investigation of a possible improvement of the Wurm River after implementing advanced effluent treatment.
The current study was a part of the DemO3AC project and covered the sediment toxicity and a possible impact of the ozonation on aquatic organisms in the receiving waterbody. Time-resolved sampling campaigns allowed investigations under different hydrological conditions, mainly determined by the weather. The first sampling campaign took place in June 2017 during a prolonged dry period with low water flow in the receiving waterbodies. The second sampling campaign was performed exactly one year later (June 2018) after a long rainy period and corresponding high-water levels. Full-stream ozonation at the Aachen-Soers WWTP had been in operation for half a year. Furthermore, a wide range of organic micropollutants was investigated in the effluent of the studied WWTPs to assess a possible hazard emerging from contaminants released into the receiving waterbody.
The study design was developed based on the holistic approach to assessing the ecotoxicological pollution of surface waterbodies. It included the detection of chemical compounds combined with effect-based methods to identify possible drivers of toxicity. The sediment's ecotoxicological assessment included studies on endocrine-disrupting activity, genotoxic and embryotoxic potentials. These endpoints were evaluated using in vitro and in vivo bioassays. In addition, sediments’ chemical profiling was performed using modern analytical chemistry techniques.
The genotoxic potential was investigated using the Ames fluctuation assay with Salmonella typhimurium bacterial strains TA98, TA100, YG1041, and YG1042, sensitive to different classes of compounds, and the Micronucleus assay as a eukaryotic assay with mammalian cells. A unique feature of the present study was the implementation of non-standard Salmonella typhimurium bacterial strains YG1041 and YG1042 in the Ames fluctuation assay. Moreover, a comprehensive genotoxicity ranking of chemical compounds identified in sediments was used and combined with statistical analysis to identify the drivers of genotoxicity. The results of this study were published in Shuliakevich et al. (2022a) (see also Annex 1), describing the mutagenic potential of all sampling sites, which was primarily driven by polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, nitroarenes, aromatic amines, and polycyclic heteroarenes. In addition, the rainwater overflow basin was identified as a significant source for particle-bound pollutants from untreated wastewater, suggesting its role as a possible source of genotoxic potential. The present study showed high sensitivity and applicability of non-standard Salmonella typhimurium bacterial strains YG1041 and YG1042 in the Ames fluctuation assay to assess the different classes of mutagenic compounds. A combination of effect-based methods and a chemical analysis was shown as a suitable tool for a genotoxic assessment of freshwater sediments.
The sediments' endocrine-disruptive activity was investigated using the cell-based reporter gene CALUX® assay. A simultaneous launch of the full-scale effluent ozonation at the Aachen-Soers WWTP was used for investigation of the entrance of the ozonated effluent into the Wurm River and the endocrine-disrupting activity in the water phase. A particular focus of the present study was the unique investigation of PAHs as possible drivers of the endocrine-disrupting activity in sediments of the Wurm River. The results of this study were laid down in the publication by Shuliakevich et al. (2022b) (see also Annex 2), describing variations in endocrine-disrupting activity in the Wurm River under different weather conditions. Briefly, under stable hydrological conditions in June 2017, the estrogenic and the antiandrogenic activities in sediments of the Wurm River were within the range of 0.03-0.1 ng E2 equivalents (eq.)/g dry weight sediment equivalents (dw SEQ) and 3.0-13.9 µg Flu eq./g dw SEQ, respectively. After extensive rain events in June 2018, the sediments' estrogenic and antiandrogenic activities were detected within the range of 0.06-0.2 ng E2 eq./g dw SEQ and 1.7-39.2 µg Flu eq./g de SEQ, respectively. Increased endocrine-disruptive activity (up to 0.2 ng E2 eq./g dw SEQ in ERα- and 39.2 µg Flu eq./g dw SEQ in anti-AR-CALUX® assays) in sediments downstream of the rainwater overflow basin suggested it as a possible source of pollution. A unique result of the second study was finding a positive correlation between measured particle-bound antiandrogenic activity and detected polyaromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) ...
Biodiversity is threatened worldwide because of ongoing habitat loss and fragmentation, overexploitation, pollution, biological invasions and a changing global climate. Due to the major importance of biological diversity for modern human living, efficient conservation and management strategies are required to protect endangered habitats and species. For this purpose, ambitious multilateral agreements on regional and global scale were declared to prevent biodiversity loss.
Efficient biomonitoring methods are required to adequately implement these biodiversity conventions. Species monitoring as a core activity in biodiversity research is an effective tool to assess the status of species and trends within habitats. Data collection can be obtained with visual, electronic or genetic surveys. Still, these monitoring programs can be expensive, laborious and inefficient for accurate species assessments. New techniques based on environmental DNA (eDNA) allows for the detection of DNA traces in environmental samples (soil, sediment, water and air samples) and open up new possibilities for species monitoring. The eDNA methodology enables detection of single species in a qualitative (presence/absence) or (semi-) quantitative way. eDNA metabarcoding approaches can be an effective community structure assessment method.
This thesis, located at the interface between experimental and applied research, illustrates the suitability of the eDNA methodology in applied biomonitoring using the example of the water-borne crayfish plague pathogen Aphanomyces astaci (Schikora 1906). The obtained results provide new insights into A. astaci sporulation dynamics in natural water courses. A. astaci sporulation is influenced by seasonal variation of water temperatures and life history traits (molting, activity, mating) of infected crayfish. The results also imply a high transmission risk of A. astaci spores during the complete year. This thesis compares two eDNA methods, which are successfully and consistently detecting A. astaci spores. Each approach is suitable for different biomonitoring tasks due to the method-specific requirements. The obtained results also reveal spatial variation in A. astaci occurance in the tested water bodies. A. astaci spore estimates are positively correlated with population density and pathogen loads of captured A. astaci- positive crayfish. eDNA results show a downstream zoospore transport of up to three kilometres distance from a distribution hot spot area of A. astaci-infected crayfish. The eDNA methodology is helpful in gaining reliable information on A. astaci occurrence in large water bodies. This information is urgently needed to initiate efficient management decisions for the conservation of European crayfish species.
eDNA-based methods such as for A. astaci detection are a useful complement for conventional monitoring and should have a strong impact on conservation policy. eDNA methodology will be helpful for the practical implementation of the main aims of key conservation agreements and thus will make important contributions to biodiversity protection.
Surface water can contain a complex mixture of organic micropollutants (i.e. residues of pharmaceuticals or biocides). Conventional wastewater treatment plants (WWTPs) do not completely remove a broad range of anthropogenic chemicals and therefore represent a leading point source. To upgrade WWTPs, technical solutions based on oxidative and sorptive processes have been developed and successfully implemented. Acknowledging these substantial advances, this thesis focuses on another key topic and aims to investigate whether improved biological treatment processes likewise effectively remove anthropogenic micropollutants from wastewater. The work conducted on this topic was part of two European research projects (ATHENE, ENDETECH).
The ATHENE project aimed to go beyond the state-of-the-art by developing biological wastewater treatment processes that exploit the full potential of biodegradation. With the objective to explore the potential of complementary strictly anaerobic conditions within the biological wastewater treatment, combinations of aerobic and anaerobic treatments on site of a WWTP were implemented. Based on pre-experiments, two promising treatment combinations were selected for a more comprehensive evaluation. An aerobic treatment was paired with an anaerobic pre-treatment under iron-reducing conditions, and an activated sludge treatment was combined with an anaerobic post-treatment under substrate-limiting conditions. For the evaluation of these processes, an effect-based assessment was applied and combined with chemical data of 31 selected target organic micropollutants as well as ten metabolites. To assess the removal of endocrine disrupting chemicals (EDCs), yeast based reporter gene assays covering seven receptor-mediated mechanisms of action including (anti-)estrogenicity, (anti-) androgenicity, retinoid-like, and dioxin-like activity were conducted. Furthermore, the removal of unspecific toxicity (Microtox assay) and oxidative stress response as a marker for reactive toxicity (AREc32 assay) were analyzed to cover micropollutants acting via a non-specific mechanism of action. Moreover, to assess toxicity of the whole effluent in vivo, standardized in vivo bioassays with four aquatic model species (Desmodesmus subspicatus, Daphnia magna, Lumbriculus variegatus, Potamopyrgus antipodarum) were performed.
The combination of aerobic and anaerobic treatments resulted in a low additional removal of the selected target organic micropollutants (by 14-17%). In contrast, the removal of endocrine and dioxin-like activities (by 17-75%) and non-specific in vitro toxicities (by 27-60%) was significantly enhanced. Compared to technical solutions (i.e. ozonation), the combination with an anaerobic pre-treatment under iron-reducing conditions was likewise effective in removing the estrogenic activity as well as the unspecific toxicity, whereas anti-androgenic activity and dioxin-like activity were less effectively removed. Exposure to effluents of the conventional activated sludge treatment did not induce adverse in vivo effects in the investigated aquatic model species. Accordingly, no further improvement in water quality could be observed. In conclusion, the combination of aerobic and anaerobic treatment processes significantly enhanced the removal of specific and non-specific in vitro toxicities. Thus, an optimization of the biological wastewater treatment can lead to a substantially improved detoxification. These capacities of a treatment technology can only be uncovered by complementary effect-based measurements.
The global objective of the ENDETECH project was to develop a biotechnological solution to eliminate recalcitrant pharmaceuticals in wastewater direct from sites, where high loads are expected (i.e. hospitals). For this purpose, laccase, an enzyme mainly found in wood decaying fungi, was immobilized on ceramic membranes for application in bioreactors. In a proof of principle experiment, the performance of immobilized laccase in removing a mixture of 38 antibiotics without and in combination with a natural mediator (syringaldehyde; SYR) was investigated. For the evaluation of the enzymatic membrane bioreactors, chemical data on the elimination of the selected target antibiotics was combined with the outcomes of two in vitro bioassays. Growth inhibition tests with an antibiotic sensitive Bacillus subtilis strain were conducted to assess the residual antibiotic activity of the effluents, and Microtox assays were performed to detect a potential formation of toxic by-products.
The treatment by laccase without SYR did not reduce the load of antibiotics significantly. In contrast, in combination with a SYR concentration of 10 µmol L-1, 26 out of 38 antibiotics were removed by >50% after 24 h treatment. Moreover, increasing the SYR concentration to 1000 µmol L-1 resulted in a further improvement of the antibiotic removal. 32 out of 38 antibiotics were removed by over 50%, whereby 17 were almost completely eliminated (>90%). However, the treatment with laccase in combination with SYR resulted in a time-dependent increase of unspecific toxicity. While SYR alone did not affect B. subtilis, the combination of laccase with SYR led to a strong time-dependent growth inhibition up to 100%. Similar to that, a time-dependent increase of unspecific toxicity in the Microtox assay was observed. In conclusion, the laccase-mediator process successfully degrades a broad spectrum of antibiotics and thus represents a promising technology to treat wastewater from sites, where high loads are expected. However, further research is required to reduce the formation of unspecific toxicity before an implementation of this technology can be considered.
The process of urbanization is one of the major causes of the global loss of biodiversity; however, cities nowadays also have the potential to serve as new habitats for wildlife. The European rabbit (Oryctolagus cuniculus, L. 1758) is a typical example of a wildlife species that reaches stable population densities in cities. Due to intense plant and soil damages, German city authorities aim to control high rabbit densities through the application of a yearly hunting regime (e. g., in Munich, Berlin or Frankfurt am Main). In contrast, population densities of O. cuniculus are on decline in German rural areas, i. e., numbers of yearly hunting bags decreased. The aim of my doctoral thesis was to answer the following research questions: Do population densities of the European rabbit correlate with the intensity of urbanization in and around Frankfurt am Main and if so, which factors play a role in varying densities? How are burrow construction behaviors and group sizes, daytime activity patterns and anti-predator behaviors as well as communication behaviors of this mammal affected by urbanization?
In my first study, I focused on population dynamics across 17 different study sites in and around Frankfurt. As one of yet few studies, I invented an approach that quantified the intensity of urbanization (degree of urbanity) of each study site base on four variables: (1) intensity of anthropogenic disturbance per min and ha, (2) number of residents within a radius of 500 m, (3) proportion of artificial ground cover and (4) numbers of anthropogenic objects per ha. Spearman rank correlations confirmed that with increasing degree of urbanity also rabbit and burrow densities increased. The access to dense shrubs, bushes etc. as suitable sites for burrow construction is the most determining factor for rabbit abundances, and therefore I presumed different densities along the rural-to-urban gradient to be driven by shifts in the availability of thick vegetation.
In the second study, I calculated two indices that in both cases classified burrows to be either accumulated, evenly or randomly distributed within study sites. Additionally, in cooperation with local hunters the number of burrow entrances and animals that occupy the same burrow had been determined during the hunting season. With increasing degree of urbanity burrow distribution patterns shifted from accumulated in rural areas towards more evenly distributed within the city center of Frankfurt. This is a clear sign for an increasing access to sites suitable for burrow construction along the rural to-urban gradient. Additional Spearman rank correlations revealed that the external dimensions of burrows decreased (shorter distances between entrances) and that burrows became less complex (fewer entrances) along the rural-to-urban gradient. In accordance, the number of rabbits that commonly shared the same burrow system was highest within rural areas, whereas I found mainly pairs and single individuals within highly urbanized study sites.
In the last study I compared activity patterns, burrow use and percentages of anti-predator behaviors from one hour before sunrise until one hour after sunset of rural, suburban and urban rabbit groups. A linear mixed model (LMM) and Spearman rank correlations confirmed that rabbits located at urban and suburban sites spent more time outside their protective burrows compared to their rural conspecifics. At suburban sites, individuals invested the least amount of time in anti-predator behavior. Results of this third study gave evidence that suburban rabbit populations on one hand benefit from less predation pressure by natural predators in comparison to rural sites, whereas on the other hand are exposed to less intense disturbance by humans compared to urban study sites.
The last study focused on the effects that urbanization had on the latrine-based communication behavior of rabbits. As many other mammals, O. cuniculus exchange information via the deposition of excreta in latrines, and depending on the intended receiver(s), latrines are either formed in central areas for within-group communication or at territorial boundaries, e. g., for between-group communication. The relative importance of within- vs. between-group communication depends on, amongst other factors, population densities and group sizes which I proved both to shift along the considered rural-to-urban gradient. I determined latrine sizes, latrine densities and latrine utilization frequencies relative to their distance to the nearest burrow at 15 different study sites. Latrine densities and utilization frequencies increased with increasing distance from the burrow in suburban and urban populations whereas at rural sites, largest latrines and those containing the most fecal pellets were close to the burrow, suggesting that within-group communication prevailed.
To sum up, for the first time, I was able to relate shifts in the ecology and behavior of the European rabbit as adaptations to a gradual anthropogenic habitat alteration that are typical for “urban exploiters”. Especially the suburban habitat provides high landscape heterogeneity (“edge habitat“) which is essential for high and stable rabbit populations. Moreover, here, comparably low human disturbance and predation pressure are given in contrast to the agriculturally transformed, open landscapes which are nowadays typical for most rural areas in central Europe. I argue that this mainly leads to the observed behavioral changes along the rural-to-urban gradient. Future plans for rural land management actions should aim to increase refuge availability by generating networks of ecotones. This would also benefit species that depend on similar ecosystem structures as the European rabbit and are on decline in Germany.